Category: COMPARING SCRIPTURES IN THE CATHOLIC NEW TESTAMENT BIBLE TO TEACHINGS FOUND IN THE CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH


Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

For PART 13 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 14

[In order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will try to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying very hard (but not succeeding) to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. For those of you who have busy schedules and do not have the time to read lengthy posts, I will continue to highlight certain portions within these posts in order to quickly bring the most important and troubling things to your attention.]

In PART 14 we will be covering pages 385-395 in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church (which will be referred to as CCC from this point on). The focus of this portion of the CCC continues to be on the Eucharist and the Sacrifice of the Mass.

As you read through this post please note the focus on the mysterious and mystical way that they present their teaching regarding communion which they refer to as the Eucharist. Please note also how grace is not taught as it is in God’s Word, which is something that is free and cannot be earned, merited, or lost. In Catholicism, grace can be lost because of sin and then earned back again through their sacramental system which  is where precious Catholics mainly place their trust in instead of trusting in the sufficiency of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice that is to be remembered, not reenacted or re-presented.

Let’s begin:

PARA 1377

Christ is present whole and entire in each of the species and whole and entire in each of their parts, in such a way that the breaking of the bread does not divide Christ.(205 – Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1641.)


PARA 1378

Worship of the Eucharist. In the liturgy of the Mass we express our faith in the real presence of Christ under the species of bread and wine by, among other ways, genuflecting or bowing deeply as a sign of adoration of the Lord. The Catholic Church has always offered and still offers to the sacrament of the Eucharist the cult of adoration, not only during Mass, but also outside of it, reserving the consecrated hosts with the utmost care, exposing them to the solemn veneration of the faithful, and carrying them in procession.” (206 – Pope Paul VI, MF 56.)


PARA 1379

The tabernacle was first intended for the reservation of the Eucharist in a worthy place so that it could be brought to the sick and those absent, outside of Mass. As faith in the real presence of Christ in his Eucharist deepened, the Church became conscious of the meaning of silent adoration of the Lord present under the Eucharistic species. It is for this reason that the tabernacle should be located in an especially worthy place in the church and should be consecrated in such a way that it emphasizes and manifests the truth of the real presence of Christ in the Blessed Sacrament.


PARA 1380

It is highly fitting that Christ should have wanted to remain present to his Church in this unique way. Since Christ was about to take his departure from his own in his visible form, he wanted to give us his sacramental presence; since he was about to offer himself on the cross to save us, he wanted us to have the memorial of the love with which he loved us “to the end,” (207 – Jn. 13:1)even to the giving of his life. In his Eucharistic presence he remains mysteriously in our midst as the one who loved us and gave himself up for us, (208 -Cf. Gal 2:20.) and *he remains under signs that express and communicate this love:

The Church and the world have a great need for Eucharistic worship. Jesus awaits us in this sacrament of love. Let us not refuse the time to go to meet him in adoration, in contemplation full of faith, and open to making amends for the serious offenses and crimes of the world. Let our adoration never cease. (209 – Pope John Paul II Dominicae cenae, 3.)

*[Note: The Word of God says in Matthew 8:12, Matthew 12:39, Matthew 16:4, Luke 11:29, that “a wicked and [spiritually] adulterous generation seeks after a sign.”

Here is what God’s Word says in Matthew 12:38-40: 

“Then some teachers of the Law and some Pharisees spoke up. “Teacher,” they said, “we want to see you perform a miracle.” “How evil and godless are the people of this day!” Jesus exclaimed. “You ask me for a miracle? No! The only miracle you will be given is the miracle of the prophet Jonah. In the same way that Jonah spent three days and nights in the belly of the big fish, so will the Son of Man spend three days and nights in the depths of the earth.”) (SHLCNT)

Here is the same passage of Scripture in the Catholic Douay-Rheims Translation:

“Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee. Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.”

The Word of God shows us that the resurrection of Jesus Christ was the greatest sign that we could ever hope for because it proves to us that God accepted all that Jesus Christ did on our behalf as being sufficient to pay the debt for our sins –in full, and to satisfy the just demands of a completely Holy God.

The Word of God shows us in John 14:15-26 that Jesus would send His Holy Spirit to be with us so that we wouldn’t be alone:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments. I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever. The world cannot receive him, because it cannot see him or know him. But you know him, because he remains with you and lives in you. “I will not leave you alone; I will come back to you. In a little while the world will see me no more, but you will see me; and because I live, you also will live. When that day comes, you will know that I am in my Father, and that you are in me, just as I am in you. “Whoever accepts my commandments and obeys them, he is the one who loves me. My Father will love him who loves me; I too will love him and reveal myself to him.” Judas, (not Judas Iscariot) said, “Lord, how can it be that you will reveal yourself to us and not to the world?” Jesus answered him, “Whoever loves me will obey my message. My Father will love him, and my Father and I will come to him and live with him. Whoever does not love me does not obey my words. The message you have heard is not mine, but comes from the Father, who sent me. “I have told you this while I am still with you. The Helper, the Holy Spirit whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you everything, and make you remember all that I have told you.” (SHLCNT)

“If you love me, keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father: and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever: The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you. “I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you. Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live. In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world? Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me. These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you. But the *Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.” *[Note: Paraclete: along side of; helper.] (Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

Let’s continue:

Para 1381

“That in this sacrament are the true Body of Christ and his true Blood is something that cannot be apprehended by the senses,” said St. Thomas, “but only by faith, which relies on divine authority.” For this reason, in a commentary on Luke 22:19 (“This is my body which is given for you.”), St. Cyril says: ‘Do not doubt whether this is true, but rather receive the words of the Savior in faith, for since he is the truth, he cannot lie.'(210 – St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 75 1; cf. Pope Paul VI, MF 18; St. Cyril of Alexandria, In Luc. 22, 19: PG 72, 912; cf. Pope Paul VI MF 18.)

VI. THE PASCHAL BANQUET

PARA 1382

To receive communion is to receive Christ himself who has offered himself for us.


PARA 1383

The altar, around which the Church is gathered in the celebration of the Eucharist, represents the two aspects of the same mystery: the altar of the sacrifice and the table of the Lord. This is all the more so since the Christian altar is the symbol of Christ himself, present in the midst of the assembly of his faithful, both as the victim offered for our reconciliation and as food from heaven who is giving himself to us. “For what is the altar of Christ if not the image of the Body of Christ? (212 – St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 5, 2, 7: PL 16, 447C.) asks St. Ambrose. He says elsewhere, “The altar represents the body [of Christ] and the Body of Christ is on the altar.”(213 – St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 4, 2, 7: PL 16 437D.) The liturgy expresses this unity of sacrifice and communion in many prayers. Thus the Roman Church prays in its anaphora:

We entreat you, almighty God, that by the hands of your holy Angel this offering may be borne to your altar in heaven in the sight of your divine majesty, so that as we receive in communion at this altar the most holy Body and Blood of your Son, we may be filled with every heavenly blessing and grace.(214 – Roman Missal, EP 1 (Roman Canon) 96: Supplices te rogamus, omnipotens Deus: iube haec perferri per manus sancti Angeli tui in sublime altare tuum, in conspectu divinae maiestatis tuae; ut, quotquot ex hac altaris participatione sacrosanctum Filii Corpus et Sanguinem sumpserimus, omni benedictione caelesti et gratia repleamur.)


“Take this and eat it, all of you”: communion

PARA 1384

The Lord addresses an invitation to us, urging us to receive him in the sacrament of the Eucharist: “Truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you.”(215 – John 6:53)

PARA 1389

The Church obliges the faithful to take part in the Divine Liturgy on Sundays and feast days and, prepared by the sacrament of Reconciliation, to receive the Eucharist at least once a year, if possible during the Easter season.(221) But the Church strongly encourages the faithful to receive the holy Eucharist on Sundays and feast days, or more often still, even daily. (221 – Cf. OE 15; CIC, can. 920.)


PARA 1390

Since Christ is sacramentally present under each of the species, communion under the species of bread alone makes it possible to receive all the fruit of Eucharistic grace.


The fruits of Holy Communion

PARA 1391

Holy Communion augments our union with Christ. The principal fruit of receiving the Eucharist in Holy Communion is an intimate union with Christ Jesus. Indeed, the Lord said, “He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.”(223 – John 6:56) Life in Christ has its foundation in the Eucharistic banquet.

Para 1392

What material food produces in our bodily life, Holy Communion wonderfully achieves in our spiritual life. Communion with the flesh of the risen Christ, a flesh “given life and giving life through the Holy Spirit,”(226) preserves, increases, and renews the life of grace received at Baptism. This growth in Christian life needs the nourishment of Eucharistic Communion, the bread for our pilgrimage until the moment of death, when it will be given to us as viaticum. (226 – PO 5.) [Note: viaticum is a term used -especially in the Catholic Church- for the Eucharist (also called Holy Communion), administered with or without Anointing of the Sick (also called Extreme Unction), to a person who is dying; viaticum is thus a part of the Last Rites. (SOURCE)


PARA 1394

As bodily nourishment restores lost strength, so the Eucharist strengthens our charity, which tends to be weakened in daily life; and this living charity wipes away venial sins.(228 – Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1638.)


PARA 1400

Ecclesial communities derived from the Reformation and separated from the Catholic Church, “have not preserved the proper reality of the Eucharist mystery in its fullness, especially because of the absence of the sacrament of Holy Orders.”(236) It is for this reason that, for the Catholic Church, Eucharistic intercommunion with these communities is not possible. However, these ecclesial communities, “when they commemorate the Lord’s death and resurrection in the Holy Supper…profess that it signifies life in communion with Christ and await his coming in glory.”(237) (236 – UR 22 S3.) (237 – UR 22 S 3.)

VII. THE EUCHARIST–“PLEDGE OF THE GLORY TO COME”


PARA 1404

The Church knows that the Lord comes even now in his Eucharist and that he is there in our midst. However, his presence is veiled.


PARA 1405

There is no surer pledge or clearer sign of this great hope in the new heavens and new earth “in which righteousness dwells,”(245) than the Eucharist. Every time the mystery is celebrated, “the work of our redemption is carried on” and we “break the one bread that provides the medicine of immortality, the antidote for death, and the food that makes us live for ever in Jesus Christ.” (246 – LG 3; St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad. Eph. 20, 2: SCh 10, 76.)


PARA 1407

The Eucharist is the heart and the summit of the Church’s life, for in it Christ associates his Church and all her members with his sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving offered once for all on the cross to his Father; by this sacrifice he pours out the graces of salvation on his Body which is the Church.


PARA 1409

The Eucharist is the memorial of Christ’s Passover, that is, of the work of salvation accomplished by the life, death, and resurrection of Christ, a work made present by the liturgical action.


PARA 1410

It is Christ himself, the eternal high priest of the New Covenant who, acting through the ministry of the priests, offers the Eucharistic sacrifice. And it is the same Christ, really present under the species of bread and wine, who is the offering of the Eucharistic sacrifice.


PARA 1413

Under the consecrated species of bread and wine Christ himself, living and glorious, is present in a true, real, and substantial manner: his Body and his Blood, with his soul and his divinity (cf. Council of Trent DS: 1640, 1651).


PARA 1414

As sacrifice, the Eucharist is also offered as reparation for the sins of the living and the dead and to obtain spiritual or temporal benefits from God.


PARA 1415

Anyone who desires to receive Christ in Eucharistic communion must be in the state of grace. Anyone aware of having sinned mortally must not receive communion without having received absolution in the sacrament of penance.


PARA 1416

Communion with the Body and Blood of Christ increases the communicant’s union with the Lord, forgives his venial sins, and preserves him from grave sins.


PARA 1418

Because Christ himself is present in the sacrament of the altar, he is to be honored with the worship of adoration. “To visit the Blessed Sacrament is…a proof of gratitude, an expression of love, and a duty of adoration toward Christ our Lord” (Pope Paul VI, MF 66)

Capture Roman Catholic Art - Jesus is waiting in his prison of love - monstrance

CLOSING COMMENTS

As depicted above, sadly, Catholicism presents Jesus as being confined and basically imprisoned within the tabernacle hoping for some faithful Catholics to come and visit Him. This makes Jesus Christ look weak and helpless. However, according to the Word of God (Romans 8:34), Jesus Christ now sits at the right hand of God the Father in glory! His work to pay the debt for all our sins has been accomplished; our sins have been paid in full and God’s wrath against sin has been satisfied. God’s Word also says that He is now interceding for us (Hebrews 7:25); for those who have made the choice to place their full trust in His completed work on the cross and see no need for any more sacrifices. To say that these sacrifices must continue is to say that what He has already accomplished was not enough. This is utter blasphemy! This particular teaching was the main reason why I left the Catholic church back in 1980!

I sincerely do not want to offend any of you who may be Catholic because once I also truly believed that the host and the wine really did literally become the body and blood, soul and divinity of Jesus Christ as I was taught. However, after I started to read Scripture it quickly became clear to me that what Jesus truly accomplished for us was and is much more glorious and amazing than these teachings are about the “real presence” which are not based on Scriptures in their proper context, but rather on the misinterpretation of Scriptures (such as in the Gospel of John Chapter 6 verses 25-63 where Jesus is speaking figuratively, and the truth of what He is really saying is found in verse 63), as well as on the teachings of men such as St. Thomas Aquinas, St.Cyril of Alexandria, St. Ignatius of Antioch, etc., as shown above in this particular post. (Para 1381, Para 1405)

Please take time to seriously think about this matter and to seek God for the truth in His Word! It may sound very special and intimate to believe that Jesus would come to us and unite with us in this mystical way, but it is not Biblical; we must look into God’s Word and see what He has already accomplished for us and what He truly did do for us so that we would not be alone. And that one special thing that He did do so that we would not be alone was to send His Holy Spirit to be with us —if we choose to place our full trust in all that He has already accomplished for us.

I pray that you are now beginning to see that Catholicism presents many teachings that are rooted in mysticism –not in Biblical truth. (Lord willing, at some point I will be writing a few posts that will focus in great detail on mysticism in the Catholic church). Adding to — or taking away from — God’s Word is warned against and is strictly forbidden! To do so one pays the highest of prices –their name will not be found in the Book of Life. Instead they will be separated from God and cast into the lake of fire for all eternity:

“You shall not add to the word that I speak to you, neither shall you take away from it: keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you.” (Deuteronomy 4:2 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“What I command thee, that only do thou to the Lord: neither add any thing, nor diminish.” (Deuteronomy 12:32 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

Every word of God is fire tried: he is a buckler to them that hope in him. Add not any thing to his words, lest thou be reproved and found a liar.”(Proverbs 30:5,6 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“For I testify to every one that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book: If any man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book.And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from these things that are written in this book. ” (Revelation 22:18,19 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible) [NOTE: Although this Scripture pertains specifically about adding to or taking away from the words in the Book of Revelation, it should be a frightening warning to alert us to just how serious God takes protecting and guarding His Holy Word from being corrupted in any way!]

Once again, dear Catholic, I must ask you this question:

Are you going to believe the Word of God (the Bible) or the word of man (Catholic Tradition and the teachings of the Catholic church?

If you would seek God and ask Him to show you the truth as you take the time to read His Word, you will discover that the truth of God’s Word is very clear. Even though there is a lot of truth in Catholicism (the virgin birth, the deity of Jesus Christ, acknowledgement of the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ), many of the Traditions and teachings of the Catholic Church  completely contradict God’s Word and nullifies the truth set forth in Scripture! Please take some time to think about these things and to seek God for the truth regarding what is truly only necessary for the forgiveness of sins and to  have assurance of entering heaven one day before it’s too late!

 

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

For PART 12 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 13

[In order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will try to keep my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be. I am also trying to limit these posts to no more than 5000 words which makes it rather difficult sometimes. ]

In PART 13 we will be covering pages 368-384 in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church (which will be referred to as CCC from this point on). The focus of this portion of the CCC is on the Eucharist and the Sacrifice of the Mass which are considered Dogma/the main essential teachings in Catholicism that one must believe if they claim to be Catholic.

For those of you who have very busy schedules and thus very little time to read long articles such as these, I have highlighted some of the many statements that I found to be quite troubling in turquoise in order to quickly draw your attention to them with the hope of also saving you some time. I have also highlighted portions of certain Scriptures in blue to emphasize the Biblical truth that is presented in these verses in order to expose the unbiblical things that are taught in Catholicism.

Let’s begin:

ARTICLE 3

THE SACRAMENT OF THE EUCHARIST

Para 1323

“At the Last Supper, on the night he was betrayed, our Savior instituted the Eucharistic sacrifice of his body and blood. This he did in order to *perpetuate the sacrifice of the cross throughout the ages until he should come again, and so to entrust to his beloved Spouse, the Church, a memorial of his death and resurrection: a sacrament of love, a sign of unity, a bond of charity, a Paschal banquet ‘in which Christ is consumed, the mind is filled with grace, and a pledge of future glory is given to us.’ (133 – SC 47.) *(perpetuate – to continue indefinitely).

I. THE EUCHARIST–SOURCE AND SUMMIT OF ECCLESIAL LIFE

Para 1324

The Eucharist is “the source and summit of the Christian life.” (134 – LG 11) The other sacraments, and indeed all ecclesiastical ministries and works of the apostolate, are bound up with the Eucharist and are oriented toward it. For in the blessed Eucharist is contained the whole spiritual good of the Church, namely Christ himself, our Pasch.” (135- PO 5)

Para 1325

“The Eucharist is the efficacious sign and sublime cause of that communion in the divine life and that unity of the People of God by which the Church is kept in being.” (136 – Congregation of Rites instruction, Eucharisticum mysterium, 6.) 

PARA 1327

In brief, the Eucharist is the sum and summary of our faith: “Our way of thinking is attuned to the Eucharist, and the Eucharist in turn confirms our way of thinking.”(138 – St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres 4, 18, 5: PG 7/1, 1028.)

PARA 1330 The memorial of the Lord’s Passion and Resurrection.

The Holy Sacrifice, because it makes present the one sacrifice of Christ, the Savior and includes the Church’s offering. The terms holy sacrifice of the Mass, “sacrifice of praise,” spiritual sacrifice,pure and holy sacrifice are also used,(148) since it completes and surpasses all the sacrifices of the Old Covenant. We speak of the MostBlessed Sacrament because it is the Sacrament of sacraments. (148 – Heb. 13:15; cf. 1 Peter 2:5; Psalm 116:13,17; Mal. 1:11.)

PARA 1331

Holy Communion, because by this sacrament we unite ourselves to Christ, who makes us sharers in his Body and Blood to form a single body. (149 – Cf. 1 Cor 10:16,17.)

PARA 1332

Holy Mass (Missa), because the liturgy in which the mystery of salvation is accomplished concludes in the sending forth (missio) of the faithful, so that they may fulfill God’s will in their daily lives.

III. THE EUCHARIST IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

The signs of bread and wine

PARA 1333

At the heart of the Eucharist celebration are the bread and wine that, by the words of Christ and the invocation of the Holy Spirit, become Christ’s Body and Blood.

PARA 1336

“The Eucharist and the Cross are stumbling blocks. It is the same mystery and it never ceases to be an occasion of division. “Will you also go away?” : the Lord’s question echoes through the ages, as a loving invitation to discover that only he has “the words of eternal life” (160) and that to receive in faith the gift of his Eucharist is to receive the Lord himself. (160 – Jn 668)

PARA 1337

In order to leave them a pledge of this love, in order never to depart from his own and to make them sharers in his Passover, he instituted the Eucharist as the memorial of his death and Resurrection, and commanded his apostles to celebrate it until his return; thereby he constituted them priests of the New Testament.” (162 – Council of Trent (1562): DS 1740.)

PARA 1340

By celebrating the Last Supper with his apostles in the course of the Passover meal, Jesus gave the Jewish Passover its definitive meaning. Jesus passing over to his father by his death and Resurrection, the new Passover, is anticipated in the Supper and celebrated in the Eucharist, which fulfills the Jewish Passover and anticipates the final Passover of the Church in the glory of the kingdom.

“Do this in memory of me”

PARA 1341

The command of Jesus to repeat his actions and words “until he comes” does not only ask us to remember Jesus and what he did. It is directed at the liturgical celebration, by the apostles and their successors, of the memorial of Christ, of his life, of his death, of his Resurrection, and of his intercession in the presence of the Father.” (165 – cf. 1 Cor 11:26.)

IV. THE LITURGICAL CELEBRATION OF THE EUCHARIST

The Mass of all ages

PARA 1345

As early as the second century we have the witness of St. Justin Martyr for the basic lines of the order of the Eucharistic celebration. They have stayed the same until our own day for all the great liturgical families. St. Justin wrote to the pagan emperor Antoninus Pius (138-161) around the year 155, explaining what Christians did:

On the day we call the day of the sun, all who dwell in the city or country gather in the same place. The memoirs of the apostles and the writings of the prophets are read, as much as time permits. When the reader has finished, he who presides over those gathered admonishes and challenges them to imitate these beautiful things. Then we all rise together and offer prayers* for ourselves…and for all others, wherever they may be, so that we may be found righteous by our life and actions, and faithful to the commandments, so as to obtain eternal salvation. (the text before the asterisk (*) is from chap. 67)

PARA 1350

The presentation of the offerings (the Offertory).

Then, sometimes in procession, the bread and wine are brought to the altar; they will be offered by the priest in the name of Christ in the Eucharistic sacrifice in which they will become his body and blood. It is the very action of Christ at the Last Supper–“taking the bread and a cup.” The Church alone offers this pure oblation to the Creator, when she offers what comes forth from his creation with thanksgiving.” (175) 

PARA 1353 

In the epiclesis,the Church asks the Father to send his Holy Spirit (or the power of his blessing 178) on the bread and wine, so that by his power they may become the body and blood of Jesus Christ and so that those who take part in the Eucharist may be one body and one spirit (some liturgical traditions put the epiclesis after the anamnesis).

In the institution narrative , the power of the words and the action of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit, make sacramentally present under the species of bread and wine Christ’s body and blood, his sacrifice offered on the cross once for all. (178 – Cf. Romans Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 90.)

PARA 1354

In the intercessions, the Church indicates that the Eucharist is celebrated in communion with the whole Church in heaven and on earth, the living and the dead, and in communion with the pastors of the Church, the Pope, the diocesan bishop, his presbyterium and his deacons, and all the bishops of the whole world together with their Churches.

PARA 1355

Because this bread and wine have been made Eucharist (eucharisted,” according to an ancient expression), we call this food Eucharist, and no one may take part in it unless he believes that what we teach is true, has received baptism for the forgiveness of sins and new birth, and lives in keeping with what Christ taught.”(180 – St. Justin, Apol. 1, 66, 1-2: PG 6, 428.)

V. THE SACRAMENTAL SACRIFICE: THANKSGIVING, MEMORIAL, PRESENCE

PARA 1357

We carry out this command of the Lord by celebrating the memorial of his sacrifice. In so doing, we offer to the Father what he has himself given us: the gifts of his creation, bread and wine which, by the power of the Holy Spirit and by the words of Christ, have become the body and blood of Christ. Christ is thus really and mysteriously made present.

PARA 1364

In the New Testament, the memorial takes on new meaning. When the Church celebrates the Eucharist, she commemorates Christ’s Passover, and it is made present: the sacrifice Christ offers once for all on the cross remains ever present.(183) As often as the sacrifice of the Cross by which ‘Christ our Pasch has been sacrificed’ is celebrated on the altar, the work of our redemption is carried out.”(184) (183 – Cf. Heb 7:25-27) (184 – LG 3; cf.  1 Cor 5:7)

PARA 1365

Because it is the memorial of Christ’s Passover, the Eucharist is also a sacrifice.(185) In the Eucharist Christ gives us the very body which he gave up for us on the cross, the very blood which he poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.”(186) (185 – Luke 22:19-20) (186 – Mt. 26:28)

PARA 1366

The Eucharist is thus a sacrifice because it re-presents (makes present) the sacrifice of the cross, because it is its memorial and because it applies its fruit:

[Christ], our Lord and God, was once and for all to offer himself to God the Father by his death on the altar of the cross, to accomplish there an everlasting redemption. But because his priesthood was not to end with his death, at the Last Supper “on the night he was betrayed,” [he wanted] to leave to his beloved spouse the Church a visible sacrifice (as the nature of man demands) by which the bloody sacrifice which he was to accomplish once for all on the cross would be re-presented, its memory perpetuated until the end of the world, and its salutary power be applied to the forgiveness of the sins we daily commit.(187 – Council of Trent (1562): DS 1740; cf. 1 Cor 11:23; Heb 7:24,27.)

PARA 1367

The sacrifice of Christ and the sacrifice of the Eucharist are one single sacrifice: “The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different.” “And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and offered in an unbloody manner…this sacrifice is truly propitiatory.”(188 – Council of Trent (1562) Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, c. 2: DS 1743; cf. Heb 9:14,27)

PARA 1368

The Eucharist is also the sacrifice of the Church. The Church which is the Body of Christ participates in the offering of her Head. With him, she herself is offered whole and entire. She unites herself to his intercession with the Father for all men. In the Eucharist, the sacrifice of Christ becomes also the sacrifice of the members of his Body. The lives of the faithful, their praise, suffering, prayer, and work, are united with those of Christ and with his total offering, and so acquire a new value, Christ’s sacrifice present on the altar makes it possible for all generations of Christians to be united with his offering.

PARA 1369

The whole church is united with the offering and intercession of Christ. Since he has the ministry of Peter in the Church, the Pope is associated with every celebration of the Eucharist, wherein he is named as the sign and servant of the unity  of the universal Church.

PARA 1370

To the offering of Christ are united not only the members still here on earth, but also those already in the glory of heaven. In the communion with and commemorating the Blessed Virgin Mary and all the saints, the Church offers the Eucharistic sacrifice. In the Eucharist the Church is as it were at the foot of the cross with Mary, united with the offering and intercession of Christ.

PARA 1371

The Eucharistic sacrifice is also offered for the faithful departed who “have died in Christ but are not yet wholly purified,”(191) so that they may be able to enter into the light and peace of Christ:

Put this body anywhere! Don’t trouble yourselves about it! I simply ask you to remember me at the Lord’s altar wherever you are.(192)

Then, we pray [in the anaphora] for the holy fathers and bishops who have fallen asleep and in general for all who have fallen asleep before us, in the belief that it is a great benefit to the souls on whose behalf the supplication is offered, while the holy and tremendous Victim is present.

(191 – Council of Trent (1562): DS 1743.) (192 – St. Monica before her death, to her sons, St. Augustine and his brothers; Conf. 9,11, 27: PL 32, 775.)

PARA 1374

The mode of Christ’s presence under the Eucharistic species is unique. It raises the Eucharist above all the sacraments as the “perfection of the spiritual life and the end to which all the sacraments tend.”(199) In the Most Blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist “the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ and, therefore, the whole Christ is truly, really, and substantially contained.(200)”This presence is called ‘real’–by which is not intended to exclude the other types of presence as if they could not be ‘real’ too, but because it is presence in the fullest sense: that is to say, it is a substantial presence by which Christ, God, and man, makes himself wholly and entirely present.” (201)(199 -St. Thomas Aquinas STb III, 73, 3c.) (200 – Council of Trent (1551): DS 1651) (201 – Pope Paul VI, MF 39.)

PARA 1375

It is by the conversion of the bread and wine into Christ’s body and blood that Christ becomes present in this sacrament. The Church Fathers strongly affirmed the faith of the Church in the efficacy of the Word of Christ and of the action of the Holy Spirit to bring about this conversion. Thus St. John Chrysostom declares:

It is not man that causes the things offered to become the Body and Blood of Christ, but he who was crucified for us, Christ himself. The priest, in the role of Christ, pronounces these words, but their power and grace are God’s. This is my body, he says. This word transforms the things offered. (202 – St. John Chrysostom, prod. Jud. 1:6: PG 49, 380.)

Para 1376

The Council of Trent summarizes the Catholic faith by declaring: “Because Christ our Redeemer said that it was truly his body that he was offering under the species of bread, it has always been the conviction of the Church of God, and this holy Council now declares again, that by the consecration of the bread and wine there takes place a change of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. The change the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation.”(204 – Council of Trent (1551): DS 1642; cf. Mt. 26:26 ff.; Mk 14:22 ff.; Lk 22:19 ff.; 1 Cor 11:24 ff.)

CLOSING COMMENTS

There is so much more that I could say, but this post has already exceeded well over 6000 words, so it’s time for me to bring this post to a close. So, dear Catholic and dear reader, whomever you may be, if you took the time to read through this whole post you either already know or now see that the main teachings of the Catholic church are built upon the belief that what Jesus said at the time of the Last Supper as He gathered with his disciples was spoken in a truly literal sense. However, if you will take the time to read the Word of God in context you will see that Jesus Christ was speaking figuratively –not literally. I pray that every precious Catholic would pick up a Bible and read through John Chapter 6 so that they can see Scripture in context. If they are seeking the truth God will use His Word to open their eyes so that they will come to understand all that Jesus Christ truly accomplished for us and they will then be able to grasp the truly good news of the Biblical gospel!

When Jesus Christ said, “I am the door/gate,” (John 10:9), do you truly believe that He was saying He was made of wood with a knob or handle of some sort? Of course not. The same can be said regarding when Jesus said, “I am the Light of the World,” (John 8:12), and, “I am the True Vine.” (John 15:1) Jesus was not saying that He was the sun or a huge spotlight giving light to the world, or that he was a vine with leaves. He was speaking figuratively in order to present spiritual truths. With all of that in mind, let’s take a look at some Scriptures that the Catholic church bases their teachings upon in order to try and establish their claim that the bread and wine literally become not only the body and blood of Jesus Christ, but also His soul and divinity.

Keeping in mind the verses above and their spiritual — not literal — meaning, please take a moment now to pray; ask  God to give you understanding and discernment as you read through John Chapter 6:

“I tell you the truth: he who believes has eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your ancestors ate the manna in the desert, but they died. But the bread that comes down from heaven is such that whoever eats it will not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats this bread he will live forever. The bread that I will give him is my flesh, which I give so that the world may live. This started an angry argument among the Jews. “How can this man give us his flesh to eat?” they asked. Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth: if you do not eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood you will not have life in yourselves. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him to life on the last day. For my flesh is the real food, my blood is the real drink. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood lives in me and I live in him. The living Father sent me, and because of him I live also. In the same way, whoever eats me will live because of me. This, then, is the bread that came down from heaven; it is not like the bread that your ancestors ate, but then died. The one who eats this bread will live forever.” Jesus said this as he taught in the synagogue in Capernaum. Many of his disciples heard this and said, “This teaching is too hard. Who can listen to this?” Without being told, Jesus knew that his disciples were grumbling about this; so he said to them, “Does this make you want to give up? Suppose, then, that you should see the Son of Man go back up to the place where he was before? What gives life is God’s Spirit; man’s power is of no use at all. The words I have spoken to you are Spirit and life. Yet some of you do not believe.” (Jesus knew from the very beginning who were the ones that would not believe, and which one would betray him.)” (John 6:47-64)

The preceding verses in Chapter 6, (mainly verses 25-35) give clarity to the spiritual truth that Jesus was presenting to the crowd of people that had gathered, and that was: coming to Him was equivalent to satisfying one’s hunger, and believing in Him was equivalent to drinking and satisfying one’s thirst –both being presented in a spiritual sense:

“When the people found Jesus on the other side of the lake they said to him, “Teacher, when did you get here?” Jesus answered, “I tell you the truth: you are looking for me because you ate the bread and had all you wanted, not because you understood my works of power. Do not work for food that spoils; instead, work for the food that lasts for eternal life. This food the Son of Man will give you, because God, the Father, has put his mark of approval on him.” So they asked him, “What can we do in order to do God’s works?” Jesus answered, “This is the work  God wants you to do: believe in the one he sent.” They replied, “What sign of power will you perform so that we may see it and believe you? What will you do? Our ancestors ate manna in the desert, just as the scripture says, ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’ “I tell you the truth,” Jesus said. “What Moses gave you was not the bread from heaven; it is my Father who gives you the real bread from heaven. For the bread that God gives is he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.” “Sir,” they asked him, “give us this bread always.” “I am the bread of life,” Jesus told them. He who comes to me will never be hungry; he who believes in me will never be thirsty. Now, I told you that you have seen me but will not believe.”

There is no second chance to be purified of sins after death; there is no such place called purgatory. After we die we immediately stand before God. (Hebrews 9:27) Also, according to the teachings of the Catholic Church, in light of the fact that they declare that the Sacrifice of the Mass is offered in an unbloody manner (CCC Para 1367), then according to the Word of God (Hebrews 9:22) it is impossible for it to bring about the forgiveness of sins!

God’s Word is clear:

“Everyone must die once, and after that be judged by God.” (Hebrews 9:27) (SHLCNT)

“Indeed, according to the Law, almost everything is made clean by blood; and sins are forgiven only if blood is poured out.” (Hebrews 9:22) (SHLCNT)

So, dear Catholic (or dear reader, whomever you may be), simply take God at His Word. Believe that Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice on the cross was totally  sufficient to pay the debt for every single one of our sins — no matter how horrific that may be! Trust in the words that Jesus Christ shouted out loud on the cross in victory right before He died, “It is finished!” 

To continue offering the ‘Sacrifice of the Mass‘ and participating in it and believing that every ‘Mass’ “is truly propitiatory,“(Para 1367 CCC) is to say that all the sufferings that Jesus Christ endured on our behalf and all the blood that He shed was not sufficient to pay for our sins in full! Accept the free gift of salvation that was paid with the costly precious blood of Jesus Christ, the second person of the Trinity, and rejoice and praise Him for all that He did to provide the only way for you to have your sins forgiven and the only way for you to have a relationship with God, the Father, and that is by coming to Him through Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, who willingly became man to live the sinless, perfect life that we could never live to become the Lamb of God who would take away the sins of the world.

Once again, dear Catholic, you must decide between believing the truth that is revealed in God’s Word or the Traditions of the Catholic Church:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“We believe the witness that men give; the witness that God gives is much stronger, and this is the witness that God has given about his Son. So whoever believes in the Son of God has this witness in his heart; but whoever does not believe God has made a liar out of him, because he has not believed what God has said as a witness about his Son. This, then, is the witness: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Whoever has the Son has this life; whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life. I write you this so that you may know that you have eternal life–you that believe in the name of the Son of God.” (1 John 5:9-13) (SHLCNT)

“The Jewish High Priest goes into the Holy Place every year with the blood of an animal. But Christ did not go in to offer himself many times; for then he would have had to suffer many times ever since the creation of the world. Instead, he has appeared once and for all,  when all ages of time are nearing the end, to remove sin through the sacrifice of himself. Everyone must die once, and after that be judged by God. In the same manner, Christ also was offered in sacrifice once to take away the sins of many. He will appear a second time, not to deal with sin, but to save those who are waiting for him.” (Hebrews 9:25-28) (SHLCNT)

“Every Jewish priest stands and performs his services every day and offers the same sacrifices many times. But these sacrifices can never take away sins. Christ, however, offered one sacrifice for sins, an offering that is good forever, and then sat down at the right side of God.” (Hebrews 10:11,12) (SHLCNT)

“I do not reject the grace of God. If a man is put right with God through the Law, it means that Christ died for nothing!”(Galatians 2:21) (SHLCNT)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.” (Colossians 2:8)

“You were at one time spiritually dead because of your sins, and because you were Gentiles without the Law. But God has now brought you to life with Christ; God forgave us all our sins. He cancelled the unfavorable record of our debts, with its binding rules, and did away with it completely by nailing it to the cross. And on that cross Christ freed himself from the power of the spiritual rulers and authorities; he made a public spectacle of them by leading them as captives in his victory procession.” (Colossians 2:13-15)(SHLCNT)

“For we ourselves were once foolish, disobedient, and wrong. We were slaves to passions and pleasures of all kinds. We spend our lives in malice and envy; others hated us and we hated them. But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, he saved us. It was not because of any good works that we ourselves had done, but because of his own mercy that he saved us through the washing by which the Holy Spirit gives us new birth and new life. God poured out the Holy Spirit abundantly on us, through Jesus Christ, our Savior, so that by his grace we might be put right with God and come into possession of the eternal life we hope for. This is a true saying.” (Titus 3:3-8a)(SHLCNT)

“For you know what was paid to set you free from the worthless manner of life you received from your ancestors. It was not something that loses its value, such as silver or gold; you were set free by the costly sacrifice of Christ, who was like a lamb without defect or spot.”(1 Peter 1:18,19)(SHLCNT)

“Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers: But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled.” (1 Peter 1:18,19 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Version)

“For Christ himself died for you; once and for all he died for sins, a good man for bad men, in order to lead you to God.”(1 Peter 3:18) (SHLCNT)

“Because Christ also died once for our sins, the just for the unjust: that he might offer us to God…” (1 Peter 3:18 – Douay-Rheims Catholic Version)

“For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God.” (1 Peter 3:18 – King James Version)

[NOTE: Emphasis in bold print is mine.]

RELATED VIDEOS

DOCTRINE OF THE SACRIFICE OF THE MASS – COUNCIL OF TRENT – 1562

CHAPTERS 1 AND 2

CHAPTERS 3 – 6

CHAPTERS 7 – 9

THE MASS AND CANONS

SOME OF THE ANATHEMAS (CURSES) SPOKEN BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AGAINST THOSE WHO WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT THE CATHOLIC CHURCH TEACHES:

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

For PART 11 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 12

[In order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be keeping my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be.]

In PART 12 we will be covering pages 341-367 in the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) which focuses on two of Catholicism’s “Seven Sacraments –Baptism and Confirmation. The sacramental system is what keep precious Catholics dependent upon the Catholic church for their salvation, as you will see by reading these next posts in this series which will address all of the sacraments of the Catholic church.

For those of you who have very busy schedules and thus very little time to read long articles such as these, I have highlighted some of the many statements that I found to be quite troubling in turquoise in order to quickly draw your attention to them with the hope of also saving you some time. I have also highlighted portions of certain Scriptures in royal blue to emphasize the Biblical truth that is presented in these verses in order to expose the unbiblical things that are taught in Catholicism.

Let’s begin:

SECTION TWO

THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS OF THE CHURCH

Para 1210

Christ instituted the sacraments of the new law. There are seven: Baptism, Confirmation (or Chrismation), the Eucharist, Penance, the Anointing of the Sick, Holy Orders, and Matrimony.

CHAPTER I.

THE SACRAMENTS OF CHRISTIAN INITIATION

ARTICLE I

THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM

Para 1213

Through Baptism we are freed from sin and reborn as sons of God; we become members of Christ, are incorporated into the Church and made sharers in her mission: “Baptism is the sacrament of regeneration through water in the word.”

NOTE: Baptism does not free us from sin; it is the precious blood of Jesus Christ — not water — that frees us/cleanses us from all sin. The Word of God clearly shows us that baptism is symbolic; we are identifying with Jesus Christ in His death, burial, and resurrection. We are reborn/born-again by the Spirit of God when we hear the truth presented in the Biblical gospel and choose to believe it and trust only in all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us. We then choose to publicly become baptized in order to show everyone that we are leaving our old life behind and coming up out of the waters to show our newness in Christ and that we are choosing to follow Him:

REGARDING BAPTISM, THE WORD OF GOD SAYS:

“Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved; whoever does not believe will be condemned.” (Mark 16:16) [NOTE: Baptism follows belief.]

“For surely you know this: when we were baptized into union with Christ Jesus, we were baptized into union with his death. By our Baptism, then, we were buried with him and shared his death in order that, just as Christ was raised  from death by the glorious power of the Father, so also we might live a new life.” (Romans 6:3,4)

“The few people in the ark–eight in all–were saved by the water, which was a figure pointing tobaptism, which now saves you. It is not the washing off of bodily dirt, but the promise made to God from a good conscience. It [baptism] saves you through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who has gone to heaven and is at the right side of God, ruling over all angels and heavenly authorities and powers.” (1 Peter 3:20b-22)(SHLCNT)

REGARDING JESUS’ BLOOD CLEANSING US FROM SIN, THE WORD OF GOD SAYS:

[NOTE: As I looked up all of the following verses in my Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament, it was very troubling to see how this particular translation replaced almost every instance where the word blood is used, and instead they chose to use the word, death, as you will see if you choose to click on the links that I have added below. To some this may seem like  a trivial matter, but it is not!]

“Keep watch over yourselves and over all the flock which the Holy Spirit has placed in your care. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he made his own through the death of his own Son.” (Acts 20:28)(SHLCNT) [NOTE: Every translation listed here on biblehub.com uses the word blood, instead of death, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Version, as you can see below.]

“Take heed to yourselves, and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.” (Acts 20:28) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who set them free. God offered him so that by his *death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him.”(Romans 3:22-25)*[NOTE: Every translation listed here on biblehub.com except for the NET Bible, uses the word blood, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible (See Scripture below).]

“Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction. For all have sinned and do need the glory of God. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins.” (Romans 3:22-25) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“By his death we are now put right with God; how much more, then, will we be saved by him from God’s wrath.” (Romans 5:9) (SHLCNT) *[NOTE: Once again, every translation shown here on biblehub.com uses the word, blood, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible (See Scripture below).]

“Christ died for us; much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.” (Romans 5:9) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“For by the *death of Christ we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven.”(Ephesians 1:7)(SHLCNT)*[NOTE: biblehub.com  again shows that every translation — including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible — uses the word blood, not death:

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his grace.” (Ephesians 1:7) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“By whom we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven.” (Colossians 1:14) (SHLCNT) [NOTE: The Sacred Heart League version of this verse completely lacks depth and again does not mention the blood of Jesus like most of these translations on biblehub.com. do, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible, as you can see below.]

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his grace.” (Colossians 1:14) (Douay-Rheims Bible)

“For you know what was paid to set you free from the worthless manner of life you received from your ancestors. It was not something that loses its value, such as silver or gold; you were set free *by the costly sacrifice of Christ, who was like a lamb without defect or spot.” (1 Peter 1:19) (SHLCNT) *[NOTE: Except for the Good News translation, every other translation listed here on biblehub.com, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims Version (see Scripture below), uses the word blood, not sacrifice.]

“Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers: But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled.” (1 Peter 1:18,19) (Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible)

“When Christ went through the tent and entered once for all into the Most Holy Place, he did not take the blood of goats and calves to offer as sacrifice; rather he took his own blood and obtained eternal salvation for us. The blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of the burnt calf are sprinkled on the people who are ritually unclean, and make them clean by taking away their ritual impurity. Since this is true, how much more is accomplished by the blood of Christ! Through the eternal Spirit he offered himself as a perfect sacrifice to God. His blood will make our consciences clean from useless works, so that we may serve the living God.” (Hebrews 9:12) (SHLCNT)

“Indeed. according to the Law, almost everything is made clean by blood; and sins are forgiven only if blood is poured out.”(Hebrews 9:22) (SHLCNT)

“This is the covenant that I will make with them in the days to come, says the Lord: I will put my laws in their hearts, and write them on their minds.” And then he says, “I will not remember their sins and wicked deeds any longer.” So when these have been forgiven, an offering to take away sins is no longer needed. We have, then, brothers, complete freedom to go into the Most Holy Place by means of the death [except for the Good News Translation, the word blood is used in all other translations on biblehub.com] of Jesus. He opened for us a new way, a living way, through the curtain–that is, through his own body. We have a great priest in charge of the house of God. Let us come near to God, then, with a sincere heart and a sure faith, with hearts that have been made clean from a guilty conscience, and bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold on firmly to the hope we profess, because we can trust God to keep his promise.”  (Hebrews 10:19)

“The Jewish High Priest brings the blood of the animals into the Most Holy Place to offer it as a sacrifice for sins; but the bodies of the animals are burned outside the camp. For this reason Jesus also died outside the city gate, in order to cleanse the people of sin with his own blood.(Hebrews 13:11,12)

“Now this is the message that we have heard from his Son and announce to you: God is light and there is no darkness at all in him.” If, then, we say that we have fellowship with him, yet at the same time live in the darkness, we are lying both in our words and in our actions. But if we live in the light–just as he is in the light–then we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus, his Son, makes us clean from every sin.” (1 John 1:5-7)

“They sang a new song: “You are worthy to take the scroll and to break open its seals. For you were killed, and by your *death you bought men for God, from every tribe, language, nation, and race. You have made them a kingdom of priests to serve our God, and they shall rule on earth.” (Revelation 5:9,10) (SHLCNT) *[NOTE: The word blood, not death, is used here in almost every other translation, including the Catholic Douay-Rheims version (See Scripture below).]

“And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, and to open the seals thereof; because thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation.” (Revelation 5:9) (Catholic Douay-Rheims Bible)

REGARDING BEING REBORN/BORN-AGAIN, THE WORD OF GOD SAYS:

“Jesus answered, “I tell you the truth: no one can see the Kingdom of God unless he is born again.” “How can a grown man be born again?” Nicodemus asked. “He certainly cannot enter his mother’s womb and be born a second time!” “I tell you the truth,” replied Jesus, “that no one can enter the Kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit. A man is born physically of human parents, but he is born spiritually of the Spirit. Do not be surprised because I tell you, ‘You must all be born again.’ The wind blows wherever it wishes; you hear the sound it makes, but you do not know where it comes from or where it is going. It is the same way with everyone who is born of the Spirit.” (John 3:3-8) (SHLCNT)

Below is the explanation that I gave many years ago when replying to a comment that a Catholic made on my blog regarding Catholicism’s teaching on Baptism and being born-again:

Since Jesus Himself says to us in John 3:3, “I tell you the truth, unless a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God,” that makes it extremely important for us to understand exactly what Jesus means by being “born again.” Let’s look at that verse again in context, by looking at the verses immediately surrounding that verse, because Jesus clearly reveals to us in those verses what He is saying to Nicodemus –and to us.

Starting from John 3:3: “In reply Jesus declared, “I tell you the truth, unless a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” “How can a man be born when he is old?” Nicodemus asked. “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!” Jesus answered, “I tell you the truth, unless a man is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. Flesh gives birth to flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit. You should not be surprised at My saying, ‘You must be born again.’ The wind blows wherever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the Spirit.”

Nicodemus is confused and is under the impression that Jesus is telling him he must be “physically” born again, and realizes and expresses just how impossible this would be, by saying:

“How can a man be born when he is old?” “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!”

But Jesus makes it clear to Nicodemus that he is talking about a spiritual birth, by making the distinction between our physical birth and a spiritual birth:

“Unless a man is “born of water,” implying the process of physical birth when the woman’s water bag breaks and the miracle of a physical new life begins. He continues by adding, “and the Spirit,” and goes a step further to make it even clearer to Nicodemus that He is talking about a spiritual rebirth when He says, in verse 6 of Chapter 3, “Flesh gives birth to flesh, (physical birth) “but the Spirit gives birth to spirit.” In that verse Jesus is also saying that the “Holy Spirit” is the one who is responsible to bring about this new birth in a person’s life.


Two more Scriptures regarding what the Bible says about being born again:

“For through the living and eternal word of God you have been born again as the children of a parent who is immortal, not mortal. As the Scripture says, “All men are like the wild grass, and all their glory is like its flower. The grass dies, and its flower falls off, but the word of the Lord remains forever.” (1 Peter 1:23) (SHLCNT)

“When anyone is joined to Christ, he is a new being; the old is gone, the new has come. All this is done by God, who through Christ changed us from enemies into his friends, and gave us the task of making others his friends also.” (2 Corinthians 5:17)(SHLCNT)


Let’s continue on with more teachings from the CCC:

I. WHAT IS THIS SACRAMENT CALLED?

Para 1215

This sacrament is also called “the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit, “ for it signifies and actually brings about the birth of water and the Spirit without which no one “can enter the kingdom of God.”(7 – Titus 3:5 Jn 3:5)

Para 1216

This bath is called enlightenment, because those who receive this [catechetical] instruction are enlightened in their understanding…”(8) Having received in Baptism the Word, “the true light that enlightens every man,” the person baptized has been enlightened,” he becomes a “son of light,” indeed, he becomes light himself.(9) (8 – )(9 – Jn 1:9; 1 Thess 5:5; Heb 10:32; Eph 5:8)

II. BAPTISM IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

Para 1217

In Baptism we use your gift of water, which you have made a rich symbol of the grace you give us in this sacrament.(11 – Roman Missal, Easter Vigil  42: Blessing  of Water).

Christ’s Baptism

Para 1225

The blood and water that flowed from the pierced side of the crucified Jesus are types of Baptism and the Eucharist, the sacraments of new life. (23) From then on, it is possible “to be born of water and the Spirit”(24) in order to enter the Kingdom of God. (23 – Cf. Jn 19:34; 1 Jn 5:6-8 )(24 – Cf. Jn 3:5)

Baptism in the Church

Para 1227

The baptized have “put on Christ.”(30 – Gal 3:27). Through the Holy Spirit, Baptism is a bath that purifies, justifies, and sanctifies.”(31 – Cf. 1 Cor 6:11; 12:13).

III. HOW IS THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM CELEBRATED?

The mystagogy of the celebration

Para 1234

The meaning and grace of the sacrament of Baptism are clearly seen in the rites of its celebration. By following the gestures and words of this celebration with attentive participation, the faithful are initiated into the riches this sacrament signifies and actually brings about in each newly baptized person.

Para 1235

The sign of the cross, on the threshold of the celebration,  marks with the imprint of Christ the one who is going to belong to him and signifies the grace of the redemption Christ won for us by his cross.

Para 1237

The celebrant then anoints him with the oil of catechumens, or lays his hands on him, and he explicitly renounces Satan. Thus prepared he is able to confess the faith of the Church, to which he will be “entrusted” by Baptism.(39 Cf. Romans 6:17).

Para 1238

The baptismal water is consecrated by a prayer of epiclesis (either at this moment or at the Easter Vigil). The Church asks God that through his Son the power of the Holy Spirit may be sent upon the water, so that those who will be baptized in it may be “born of water and the Spirit.“(40 – Jn 3:5)

Para 1243

The white garment symbolizes that the person baptized has “put on Christ,”(42) has risen with Christ. The candle, lit from the Easter candle signifies that Christ has enlightened the neophyte. In him the baptized are “the light of the world.” (43) The newly baptized is now, in the only Son, a child of God entitled to say the prayer of the children of God: “Our Father.” (42 – Gal 3:27). (43 – Mat 5:14, cf. Phil 2:15)

Para 1244

First Holy Communion. Having become a child of God clothed with the wedding garment, the neophyte is admitted “to the marriage supper of the Lamb”(44) and receives the food of the new life, the body and blood of Christ. (44 – Rev 19:9).

IV. WHO CAN RECEIVE BAPTISM?

The Baptism of Adults

Para 1248

The catechumens should be properly initiated into the mystery of salvation and the practice of the evangelical virtues, and they should  be introduced into the life of faith, liturgy, and charity of the People of God by successive sacred rites.”(47 – AG 14; cf RCIA 19;98)

The Baptism of infants

Para 1250

The Church and the parents would deny a child the priceless grace of becoming a child of God were they not to confer Baptism shortly after birth.(51 – Cf. CIC, can. 867;CCEO, cann. 681; 686, 1). 

Faith and Baptism

V. WHO CAN BAPTIZE?

Para 1256

In case of necessity, anyone, even a non-baptized person, with the required intention, can baptize*, by using the Trinitarian baptismal formula. The intention required is to will to do what the Church does when she baptizes. The Church finds the reason for this possibility in the universal saving will of God and the necessity of Baptism for salvation.(58 – Cf. 1 Tim 2:4)

VI. THE NECESSITY OF BAPTISM

Para 1257

The Lord himself affirms that Baptism is necessary for salvation.(59) The Church does not know of any means other than Baptism that assures entry into eternal beatitude; this is why she takes care not to neglect the mission she has received from the Lord to see that all who can be baptized are “reborn of water and the Spirit.” God has bound salvation to the sacrament of Baptism, but he himself is not bound by his sacraments. (59 – Cf. Jn 3:5).

NOTE: If baptism is necessary for salvation, why then does the Word of God say that Jesus told the thief on the cross that he would enter paradise that very day with Him?

“One of the criminals hanging there hurled insults at him, “Aren’t you the Messiah? Save yourself and us!” The other one, however, rebuked him, saying, “Don’t you fear God? We are all under the same sentence. Ours, however, is only right, because we are getting what we deserve for what we did; but he has done no wrong.” And he said to Jesus, “Remember me, Jesus, when you come as King!Jesus said to him, “I tell you this: today you will be in Paradise with me.” (Luke 23:39-43) (SHLCNT)

“And one of those robbers who were hanged blasphemed him, saying: If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answering, rebuked him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God, seeing; thou art under the same condemnation? And we indeed justly: for we receive the due reward of our deeds. But this man hath done no evil. And he said to Jesus: Lord, remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom. And Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee: This day thou shalt be with me in paradise.” (Luke 23:39-43) (Douay-Rheims)

If baptism is necessary for salvation, why didn’t Jesus send Paul out to also baptize?

Christ did not send me to baptize. He sent me to tell the Good News, and to tell it without using the language of men’s wisdom, to keep Christ’s death on the cross from being robbed of its power. For the message about Christ’s death on the cross is nonsense to those who are being lost; but for us who are being saved, it is God’s power. The Scripture says, “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and set aside the understanding of the scholars.” (1 Corinthians 1:17-19) (SHLCNT)


Let’s continue on:

Para 1258

The Church has always held the firm conviction that those who suffer death for the sake of the faith without having received Baptism are baptized by their death for and with Christ. This Baptism of blood, like the desire for Baptism, brings about the fruits  of Baptism without being a sacrament.

Para 1259

For catechumens who die before their Baptism, their explicit desire to receive it, together with repentance for their sins, and charity, assures them the salvation that they were not able to receive through the sacrament.

Para 1261

As regards children who have died without Baptism, the Church can only entrust them to the mercy of God, as she does in her funeral rites for them. Indeed, the great mercy of God who desires that all men should be saved, and Jesus’ tenderness towards children which caused him to say: “Let the children come to me. do not hinder them,”(63) allow us to hope that there is a way of salvation for children who have died without Baptism. All the more urgent is the Church’s call not to prevent little children coming to Christ through the gift of holy Baptism. (63 – Mk. 10:14; cf. 1 Tim 2:4). [NOTE: There was a time when the Catholic church firmly taught that if a child died without being baptized they would forever be in a place called, Limbo.]

 

VII. THE GRACE OF BAPTISM

For the forgiveness of sins

Para 1263

By Baptism all sins are forgiven, original sin and all personal sins, as well as all punishment for sin.(65) In those who have been reborn nothing remains that would impede their entry into the kingdom of God, neither Adam’s sin, nor personal sin, nor the consequences of sin, the gravest of which is separation from God. (65- Cf. Council of Florence (1439): DS 1316)

A new creature”

Para 1265

Baptism not only purifies from all sins, but also makes the neophyte, “a new creature,” an adopted son of God, who has become a “partaker of the divine nature,”(68 – 2 Cor. 5:17; 2 Pet. 1:4; cf. Gal 4:5-7) member of Christ and co-heir with him,(69 Cf. 1 Cor 6:15; 12:27; Rom 8:17) and a temple of the Holy Spirit.(70 – Cf, 1 Cor 6:19).

Para 1269

Having become a member of the Church, the person baptized belongs no longer to himself, but to him who died and rose for us.(75 – Cf. 1 Cor. 6:19; 2 Cor. 5:15) From now on, he is called to be subject to others, to serve them in the communion of the Church, and to “obey and submit” to the Church’s leaders,(76 – Heb. 13:17) holding them in respect and affection.(77 – Cf. Eph.5:21; 1 Cor. 16:15-16; 1 Thess. 5:12-13; Jn. 13:12-15).

Para 1270

“Reborn as sons of God, [the baptized] must profess before men the faith they have received from God through the Church” and participate in the apostolic and missionary activity of the People of God.(79 – LG 11; cf. LG 17;AG 7;23).

The sacramental bond of the unity of Christians

Para 1271

Baptism constitutes the foundation of communion among all  Christians, including those who are not yet in full communion with the Catholic Church: “For men who believe in Christ and have been properly baptized are put in some, though imperfect, communion with the Catholic Church. Justified by faith in Baptism [they] are incorporated into Christ; they therefore have the right to be called Christians, and with good reason are accepted as brothers by the children of the Catholic Church.”(80 UR 3) Baptism therefore constitutes the sacramental bond of unity existing among all who through it are reborn.”(81 – UR 22 2).

Para 1277

Baptism is birth into the new life in Christ. In accordance with the Lord’s will, it is necessary for salvation, as is the Church herself, which we enter by Baptism.

Para 1281

Those who die for the faith, those who are catechumens, and all those who without knowing of the Church but acting under the inspiration of grace, seek God sincerely and strive to fulfill his will, can be saved even if they have not been baptized. (cf. LG 16).

Para 1283

With respect to children who have died without Baptism, the liturgy of the Church invites us to trust in God’s mercy and to pray for their salvation.

ARTICLE 2

THE SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION

Para 1285

Baptism, the Eucharist, and the sacrament of Confirmation together constitute the “sacraments of Christian initiation,” whose unity must be safeguarded. It must be explained to the faithful that the reception of the sacrament of Confirmation is necessary for the completion of baptismal grace.(88 – Cf. Roman Ritual, rite of Confirmation (OC), Introduction 1). For “by the sacrament of Confirmation, [the baptized] are more perfectly bound to the Church, and are enriched with a special strength of the Holy Spirit. Hence they are, as true witnesses of Christ, more strictly obliged to spread and defend the faith by word and deed.”(89 – LG 11; cf. OC, Introduction 2).

I. CONFIRMATION IN THE ECONOMY OF SALVATION

II. THE SIGNS AND THE RITE OF CONFIRMATION

The celebration of Confirmation

Para 1299

In the Roman rite the bishop extends his hands over the whole group of confirmands . Since the time of the apostles this gesture has signified the gift of the Spirit. The bishop invokes the outpouring of the Spirit in these words:

All powerful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by water and the Holy Spirit you freed your sons and daughters from sin and gave them new life. Send your Holy Spirit upon them to be their helper and guide.

 

III. THE EFFECTS OF CONFIRMATION

Para 1303

— it renders our bond with the Church more perfect (116 – cf LG 11)

IV. WHO CAN RECEIVE THIS SACRAMENT?

Para 1306

Every baptized person not yet confirmed can and should receive the sacrament of Confirmation. (121 – Cf. CIC, can. 889 S 1. ) Since Baptism, Confirmation, and Eucharist form a unity, it follows that “the faithful are obliged to receive this sacrament  at the appropriate time,” (122 – CIC, can. 890) for without Confirmation and Eucharist, Baptism is certainly valid and efficacious, but Christian initiation remains incomplete.

Para 1310

To receive Confirmation one must be in a state of grace. One must receive the sacrament of Penance in order to be cleansed for the gift of the Holy Spirit. (126 – Cf. Acts 1:14)

V. THE MINISTER OF CONFIRMATION

Para 1316

Confirmation perfects Baptismal grace; it is the sacrament which gives the Holy Spirit in order to root us more deeply in the divine filiation, incorporate us more firmly into Christ, strengthen our bond with the Church, associate us more closely with her mission, and help us bear witness to the Christian faith in words accompanied by deeds.

Para 1319

A candidate for Confirmation who has attained the age of reason must profess the faith, be in the state of grace, have the intention of receiving the sacrament, and be prepared to assume the role of disciple and witness to Christ, both within the ecclesial community and in temporal affairs.

CLOSING COMMENTS

For those of you who either were not raised Catholic or are unaware of all that Catholicism teaches, it is important for you to know that according to Catholicism, salvation depends upon their sacramental system through which grace is attained. Grace, according to the Catholic church, is something that is earned and can be lost due to sin. This is where the sacrament of Penance (which we will examine in PART 14 of this series) comes in, which is said to infuse one with grace, once again, after sins are confessed to a priest. Priests, according to the teachings of Catholicism (and from an improper interpretation of John 20:23), are said to have the power to forgive sins, when God’s Word clearly says that only God has the power to forgive sins. (Isaiah 43:25, Mark 2:6-12)

Precious Catholics do not understand that God’s Word declares that grace is a gift; it cannot be earned or lost. They are continually on a never ending hopeless cycle of sin, confess, do penance, restored grace, sin, confess, do penance, restored grace, etc., etc.  Jesus Christ is truly our only hope; there is no hope or assurance of salvation that can be found in any man-made religion.

Dear Catholic, once again I ask you:

Are you going to believe the Word of God? Or the word of man?

Your eternal destination — whether you are Catholic or otherwise — truly depends upon what or in whom you choose to place all of your trust. Will it be in Jesus Christ alone for your salvation? Or will you continue to believe what you are being taught in the Catholic church — or whatever type of house of worship you may be attending — when it completely contradicts the truth of God’s Holy Word?

For those of you who may come across this series and choose to take the time to read it, I pray that God will give you eyes to see the glorious truth that is revealed in His Word about all that Jesus accomplished for us to provide complete forgiveness of sins to all who will choose to believe it.

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.” (Colossians 2:8) (SHLCNT)

“Some, however, did receive him and believed in him; so he gave them the right to become God’s children.” (John 1:12) (SHLCNT)

“For God loved the world so much that he gave his only Son, so that everyone who believes in him may not die but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to be its Judge, but to be its Savior.” (John 3:16,17) (SHLCNT)

“Now that we have been put right with God through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord, Jesus Christ.”(Romans 5:1) (SHLCNT)

“For sin pays its wage–death; but God’s free gift is eternal life in union with Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans 6:23) (SHLCNT)

“There is no condemnation now for those who live in union with Christ Jesus.”(Romans 8:1) (SHLCNT)

“Surely you know that the wicked will not receive God’s kingdom. Do not fool yourselves; people who are immoral, or who worship idols, or are adulterers, or homosexual perverts, or who rob, or are greedy, or are drunkards, or who slander others, or are thieves–none of these will receive God’s Kingdom. Some of you were like that. But you have been cleansed from sin; you have been dedicated to God; you have been put right with God through the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:11) (SHLCNT)

“Let us keep our eyes fixed on Jesus, on whom our faith depends from beginning to end. He did not give up because of the cross! On the contrary, because of the joy that was waiting for him, he thought nothing of the disgrace of dying on the cross, and is now seated at the right side of God’s throne.”(Hebrews 12:2) (SHLCNT)

“I write you this, my children, so that you will not sin; but if anyone does sin, we have Jesus Christ, the righteous, who pleads for us with the Father. And Christ himself is the means by which our sins are forgiven, and not our sins only, but also the sins of all men.” (1 John 2:1,2) (SHLCNT)

“We believe the witness that men give; the witness that God gives is much stronger, and this is the witness that God has given about his Son. So whoever believes in the Son of God has this witness in his heart; but whoever does not believe God has made a liar out of him, because he has not believed what God has said as a witness about his Son. This, then, is the witness: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Whoever has the Son has this life; whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life. I write you this so that you may know that you have eternal life–you that believe in the name of the Son of God.” (1 John 5:9-13) (SHLCNT)

“We know that the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, so that we know the true God. Our lives are in the true God–in his Son, Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and this is eternal life. My children, keep yourself from false gods!” (1 John 5:20) (SHLCNT)

RELATED ARTICLE

CAN MAN FORGIVE SINS?

RELATED VIDEOS

FORMER DOMINICAN CATHOLIC PRIEST OF 22 YEARS, RICHARD BENNETT

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

For those of you who are not Catholic, and are taking the time to read these posts in order to learn what Catholicism actually teaches, please keep in mind that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

For PART 10 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 11

[In order to get this entire series finished in a timely manner, from now on I will be keeping my comments very brief and will mainly be making them in the introduction and closing sections of these posts. I will, however, continue to keep the focus on Scripture which is where it should be.]

In PART 11 we will be covering pages 321-340 in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church which continues to address Catholic liturgy and tradition. Note as you read through the following selected portions (that I chose to share with you from this next section of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church), how the Catholic church in many instances tries to justify their reasons for encouraging Catholics to embrace many things that Scripture prohibits, such as images, icons, statues, etc. No matter what title one may hold in the Catholic church — priest, bishop, archbishop, cardinal, pope — their word must never supersede God’s Word! God’s Word is very clear regarding images, statues, icons, and idolatry of any kind as you will see by reading the Scriptures that I posted further below.

Another thing that I would like to bring to your attention regarding what you will read in this particular post is to notice how often Catholicism focuses on presenting things in a mystical way instead of focusing on the truth that can be found in Scripture. You will see that in many instances in this particular post by their promotion of lectio divina, silent prayer, the use of images in contemplation, which are all New Age mystical practices in disguise. (See Para 1177) These practices are entering many churches these days through spiritual formation classes and through popular teachers such as Beth Moore, Priscilla Shirer, Rick Warren, Margaret Feinstein, Ruth Haley Barton, Pete Scazzero,  etc., etc.  God wants us to believe things by faith and not through signs and wonders and by having mystical experiences that are common occurrences in the world of the occult.

One last thing for you to watch for as you read through this post, is their promotion of the worship of the communion host, which is commonly referred to as Eucharistic Adoration and is called adoration and worship of the Blessed Sacrament in this particular post. (See Para 1178)

The official teaching of the Catholic church regarding their communion wafer clearly states that they believe it to be the literal body, blood, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ and therefore it is put on display in a monstrance so that all Catholics can worship it. This teaching does not line up with Scripture, for God’s Word clearly says that Jesus is in heaven seated at the right hand of God the Father, and that He is also interceding on our behalf. (Mark 16:19, Acts 7:55,  Romans 8:34, Ephesians 1:20, Colossians 3:1, Hebrews 1:3, Hebrews 7:25, Hebrews 9:24)

In God’s Word, the Bible, Jesus clearly tells us in Matthew 12:39,40 (and a similar passage in Matthew 16:1-4), that:

“An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.”

In Jesus’ own words He is making it absolutely clear that the focus of our faith is to be on Him (on His death, burial, and resurrection) and on Him alone!

For those of you who have very busy schedules and thus very little time to read long articles such as these, I have highlighted some of the many statements that I found to be quite troubling in turquoise in order to quickly draw your attention to them with the hope of also saving you some time.

Let’s begin:

CHAPTER TWO

THE SACRAMENTAL CELEBRATION OF THE PASCHAL MYSTERY

The catechesis of the liturgy entails first of all an understanding of the sacramental economy (Chapter One). In this light, the innovation of its celebration is revealed. This chapter will therefore treat of the celebration of the sacraments of the Church. It will consider that which, through the diversity of liturgical traditions, is common to the celebration of the seven sacraments.

ARTICLE 1

CELEBRATING THE CHURCH’S LITURGY

Para 1152

Sacramental signs. Since Pentecost, it is through the sacramental signs of his Church that the Holy Spirit carries on the work of sanctification. The sacraments of the Church do not abolish but purify and integrate all the richness of the signs and symbols of the cosmos and of social life. Further, they fulfill the types and figures of the Old Covenant, signify and make present the salvation wrought by Christ, and prefigure and anticipate the glory of heaven.

Para 1155

The liturgical word and action are inseparable both insofar as they are signs and instruction and insofar as they accomplish what they signify. When the Holy Spirit awakens faith, he not only gives an understanding of the Word of God, but through the sacraments also makes present the “wonders” of God which it proclaims.

Para 1158

The harmony of signs (song, music, words, and actions) is all the more expressive and fruitful when expressed in the cultural richness of the People of God who celebrate. (25 – Cf. SC 119) Hence “religious singing by the faithful is to be intelligently fostered so that in devotions and sacred exercises as well as in liturgical services,” in conformity with the Church’s norms, “the voices of the faithful may be heard.” But “the texts intended to be sung must always be in conformity with Catholic doctrine. Indeed they should be drawn chiefly from the Sacred Scripture and from liturgical sources.” (26 – SC 118; 121)

Holy Images

Para 1159

“The sacred image, the liturgical icon, principally represents Christ. It cannot represent the incomprehensible God, but the incarnation of the Son of God has ushered in a new “economy” of images:

Previously God, who has neither a body nor a face, absolutely could not be represented by an image. But now that he has made himself visible in the flesh and has lived with men, I can make an image of what I have seen of God…and contemplate the glory of the Lord, his face unveiled. (27 – St. John Damascene De Imag. 1,16: PG 96: 1245-1248)

Para 1160

Christian iconography expresses in images the same Gospel message that Scripture communicates by words. Image and word illuminate each other:

We declare that we preserve intact all the written and unwritten tradition of the Church which have been entrusted to us. One of these traditions consists in the production of representational artwork, which accords with the history of the preaching of the Gospel. For it confirms that the incarnation of the Word of God was real and not imaginary, and to our benefit as well, for realities that illustrate each other undoubtedly reflect each other’s meaning. (28 – Council of Nicaea II (787): COD 111)

This is what the Word of God has to say which clearly shows that because we have God’s Word and the many eye witness accounts recorded in the Bible of those who personally heard, saw, and touched Jesus Christ, we do not need artwork to show that the incarnation of the Word of God was real and not imaginary:

“Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God. From the very beginning, the Word was with God. Through him God made all things; not one thing in all creation was made without him.The Word was the source of life, and this life brought light to men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has never put it out.” (John 1:1-5) (Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament – SHLCNT)


“We have not depended on made-up legends in making known to you the mighty coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. With our own eyes we saw his greatness. We were there when he was given honor and glory by God the Father, when the voice came to him from the Supreme Glory, saying, “This is my own dear Son, with whom I am well pleased!” We ourselves heard this voice coming from heaven, when we were with him on the sacred mountain. So we are even more confident of the message proclaimed by the prophets. You will do well to pay attention to it, because it is like a lamp shining in a dark place, until the Day dawns and the light of the morning star shines in your hearts. Above all else, however, remember this: no one can explain by himself, a prophecy in the Scriptures. For no prophetic message ever came just from the will of man, but men were carried along by the Holy Spirit as they spoke the message that came from God.” (2 Peter 1:16) (SHLCNT)

“In the past God spoke to our ancestors many times and in many ways through the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. He is the one through whom God created the universe, the one whom God has chosen to possess all things at the end. He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:1-3) (SHLCNT)

“We write to you about the Word of life, which has existed from the very beginning:  we have heard it and we have seen it with our eyes; yes, we have seen it and our hands have touched it. When this life became visible, we saw it; so we speak of it and tell you about the eternal life which was with the Father and was made known to us. What we have seen and heard we tell to you also, so that you will join with us in the fellowship that we have with the Father and with his Son, Jesus Christ.” (1 John 1:) (SHLCNT)

Let’s continue:

Para 1161

All the signs in the liturgical celebration are related to Christ: as are sacred images of the holy Mother of God and of the saints as well. They truly signify Christ, who is glorified in them. They make manifest the “cloud of witnesses” (29 – Hebrews 12:1) who continue to participate in the salvation of the worldand to whom we are united, above all in sacramental celebrations. Through their icons, it is “man in the image of God,” finally transfigured “into his likeness,” who is revealed to our faith. So to are the angels, who also are recapitulated in Christ:

Following the divinely inspired teaching of our holy Fathers and the tradition of the Catholic Church (for we know that this tradition comes from the Holy Spirit who dwells in her) we rightly define with full certainty and correctness, that, like the figure of the precious and life-giving cross, venerable and holy images of our Lord and God and Savior, Jesus Christ, our inviolate Lady, the holy Mother of God, and the venerated angels, all the saints and the just, whether painted or made of mosaic or another suitable material are to be exhibited in the holy churches of God, on sacred vessels and vestments, walls and panels, in houses and on streets. (31 – Council of Nicaea II DS 600)

Para 1162

“The beauty of the images moves me to contemplation, as a meadow delights the eyes and subtly  infuses the soul with the glory of God.” (32 – St. John Damascene, De imag. 1, 27: PG 94, 1268A, B.) Similarly, the contemplation of sacred icons, united with meditation on the Word of God and the singing of liturgical hymns, enters into the harmony of the signs of celebration so that the mystery celebrated is imprinted in the heart’s memory and is then expressed in the new life of the faithful.

Regardless of how the Catholic church tries to justify their usage of images, statues,  icons, etc., which is idolatry, let’s take some time now to look at what the Word of God has to say about these things:

“Thou shalt not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in the waters under the earth. Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.” (Exodus 20:4,5) (Catholic version – Douay Rheims Bible) (DRB)

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness [of any thing] that [is] in heaven above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God [am] a jealous God…” (Exodus 20:4,5)(KJV)

“Turn ye not to idols: nor make to yourselves molten gods. I am the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 19:4) (DRB)

“Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: I am the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 19:4) (KJV)

“I am the LORD your God. You shall not make to yourselves any idol or graven thing: neither shall you erect pillars, nor set up a remarkable stone in your land, to adore it. For I am the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 26:1) (DRB)

“Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither shall ye set up [any] image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I [am] the LORD your God.” (Leviticus 26:1)(KJV)

“Lest perhaps being deceived you might make you a graven similitude, or image of male or female, The similitude of any beasts, that are upon the earth, or of birds, that fly under heaven,Or of creeping things, that move on the earth, or of fishes, that abide in the waters under the earth.”  (Deuteronomy 4:16-18) (DRB)

“Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the LORD spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire: Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air, The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth.” (Deuteronomy 4:16-18) (KJV)

“Beware lest thou ever forget the covenant of the Lord thy God, which he hath made with thee: and make to thyself a graven likeness of those things which the Lord hath forbid to be made: Because the Lord thy God is a consuming fire, a jealous God.” (Deuteronomy 4:23,24) (DRB)

“Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the LORD your God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, which the LORD thy God hath forbidden thee. For the LORD thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God.” (Deuteronomy 4:23,24) (KJV)

“I the LORD, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (DRB)

“I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.” (Isaiah 42:8) (KJV)”

“Fear ye not, neither be ye troubled from that time I have made thee to hear, and have declared: you are my witnesses. Is there a God besides me, a maker, whom I have not known? The makers of idols are all of them nothing, and their best beloved things shall not profit them. They are their witnesses, that they do not see, nor understand, that they may be ashamed. Who hath formed a god, and made a graven thing that is profitable for nothing? Behold, all the partakers thereof shall be confounded: for the makers are men: they shall all assemble together, they shall stand and fear, and shall be confounded together.” (Isaiah 44:8-11) (DRB)

“Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God besides me? yea, there is no God; I know not any. They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit; and they are their own witness; they see not, nor know; that they may be ashamed.”Who hath formed a god, or molten image that is profitable for nothing? Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed: and the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, and they shall be ashamed together.” (Isaiah 44:8-11) (KJV)

Every man is become a fool for knowledge, every artist is confounded in his graven idol: for what he hath cast is false, and there is no spirit in them. They are vain things, and a ridiculous work: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.” (Jeremiah 10:14,15) (DRB)

“Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is false and there is no breath in them. They are vanity and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.” (Jeremiah 10:14,15) (KJV)

What doth the graven thing avail, because the maker thereof hath graven it, a molten, and a false image? because the forger thereof hath trusted in a thing of his own forging, to make dumb idols. Woe to him that saith to wood: Awake: to the dumb stone: Arise: can it teach? Behold, it is laid over with gold, and silver, and there is no spirit in the bowels thereof. But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” (Habakkuk 2:18-20) (DRB)

“What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it. But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.” (Habakkuk 2:18-20) (KJV)

“Know you not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err: Neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers: Nor the effeminate nor liers with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God. And such some of you were. But you are washed: but you are sanctified: but you are justified: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:9-11) (DRB)

“Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:9-11) (KJV)

(Sources – kingjamesbibleonline.org – biblereasons.com – and biblehub.com)

Let’s continue:

The sanctoral in the liturgical year

Para 1172

“In celebrating this annual cycle of the mysteries of Christ, Holy Church honors the Blessed Mary, Mother of God, with a special love. She is inseparably linked with the saving work of her Son. In her the Church admires and exalts the most excellent fruit of redemption and joyfully contemplates, as in a faultless image, that which she herself desires and hopes wholly to be.” (44 – SC 103)

However, the Word of God says:

“God, who at sundry times and in divers manner spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds, Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:1-3) (KJV)

Jesus Himself — Jesus alone — provided purification for sins; Mary is not linked in any way with the saving work of her Son beyond humbly submitting to the will of God to become the mother of Jesus Christ in His humanity.

Para 1177

The hymns and litanies of the Liturgy of the Hours integrate the prayer of the psalms into the age of the Church, expressing the symbolism of the time of day, the liturgical season, or the feast being celebrated. Moreover, the reading from the Word of God at each Hour (with the subsequent responses  or troparia) and readings from the Fathers and spiritual masters at certain Hours, reveal more deeply the meaning of the mystery being celebrated, assist in understanding the psalms, and prepare for silent prayer. The lectio divina, where the Word of God is so read and meditated that it becomes a prayer, is thus rooted in the liturgical celebration.

Para 1178

The Liturgy of the Hours, which is like an extension of the Eucharisticcelebration, does not exclude but rather in a complimentary way calls forth the various devotions of the People of God, especially adoration and worship of the Blessed Sacrament.

IV. WHERE IS THE LITURGY CELEBRATED?

Para 1181

A church, “a house of prayer in which the Eucharist is celebrated and reserved, where the faithful assemble, and where is worshipped the presence of the Son of God our Savior, offered for us on the sacrificial altar for the help and consolation of the faithful–this house ought to be in good taste and a worthy place for prayer and sacred ceremonial.” (57 – PO 5; cf.  SC 122-127)

Para 1182

The altar of the New Covenant is the Lord’s Cross(59) from which the sacraments of the Paschal mystery flows: On the altar, which is the center of the church, the sacrifice of the Cross is made present under sacramental signs. The altar is also the table of the Lord to which the People of God are invited.(60) In certain Eastern liturgies, the altar is also the symbol of the tomb (Christ truly died and is truly risen). (59 – Cf. Heb. 13:10 ) (60 – Cf. GIRM 259)

Para 1183

The tabernacle is to be situated “in churches in a most worthy place with the greatest honor.”(61) The dignity, placement, and security of the Eucharistic tabernacle should foster adoration before the Lord really present in the Blessed Sacrament of the altar.(62)   (61 – Pope Paul VI Mysterium Fidei:AAS (1965) 771). (62 – Cf. SC 128).

Para 1192

Sacred images in our churches and homes are intended to awaken and nourish our faithin the mystery of Christ. Through the icon of Christ and his works of salvation, it is he whom we adore. Through sacred images of the holy Mother of God, of the angels, and of the saints, we venerate the persons represented.

[MY NOTE: Venerate definition: 1) To regard with deep respect or reverence. Source – Cambridge English Dictionary) 2) To venerate is to worship, adore, be in awe of. You probably don’t venerate your teacher or boss; however, you may act like you do! The word hasn’t come far from its Latin roots in venerari, “to worship.” (Source – vocabulary.com/dictionary)]

ARTICLE 2

LITURGICAL DIVERSITY AND THE UNITY OF THE MYSTERY

Para 1203

In faithful obedience to tradition, the sacred Council declares that Holy Mother Church holds all lawfully recognized rights to be of equal right and dignity, and that she wishes to preserve them in the future and to foster them in every way.”(69 – SC 4).

Para 1206

“Liturgical diversity can be a source of enrichment, but it can also provoke tension, mutual misunderstandings, and even schisms. In this manner it is clear that diversity must not damage unity. It must express only fidelity to the common faith, to the sacramental signs that the Church has received from Christ, and no hierarchical communion. Cultural adaption also requires a conversion of the heart and even, when necessary, a breaking with ancestral customs incompatible with the Catholic faith.”(74 – Pope John Paul II Vicesimus quintus annus, 16).

CLOSING COMMENTS

In spite of the fact that I tried to make this post shorter than previous posts in this series, it ended up being much longer than most of them due to the many Bible verses that needed to be brought to the attention of those who may read this post. God’s Word must always be our focus when it comes to determining what is true and what isn’t. (Acts 17:11, 2 Thessalonians 5: 21,22) When traditions clearly contradict the truth of God’s Word we must choose to make the decision of rejecting them and believing God’s Word instead –no matter what!

Dear Catholic — and everyone who is taking the time to read these posts — what you believe about Jesus Christ and where or in whom you choose to place your trust regarding sin and forgiveness,  will truly determine where you will spend eternity after you die. Do you believe that Jesus Christ was simply a good teacher or a prophet?  Or do you truly believe that He is God, the second Person in the Trinity, who came to this earth wrapped in human flesh and lived a sinless, perfect life so that He could be our substitute and die in our place on the cross to bear our sins, guilt, and shame and the full wrath of God that was intended for us because of our sins? He offers salvation to all as a gift by choosing to place our trust in Jesus Christ alone  and not in our good works which are like filthy rags in the sight of a completely holy God! Are you really willing to hold on to the many Traditions of the Catholic church (or of any other religion) if they do not line up with the truth of God’s Word? I pray that you will seriously consider the ramifications of the choice that you — and each one of us — will have to make before it’s too late!

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

For PART 9 click HERE

 

INTRODUCTION TO PART 10

Time does not permit me to make comments on everything that raises deep concern within me regarding what is taught in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church, but as you read through many of these official statements below, please note how often the Catholic church places much more emphasis upon the word, “liturgy” (and all of the various forms of that word) rather than on Jesus Christ Himself and His “once for all” sacrifice on the cross. This promotes the false notion of dependency upon the Catholic church for salvation instead of relying upon Jesus Christ alone for salvation. God’s Word makes the truth  about His free gift of salvation and all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us (through His sinless life, His death in our place on the cross, His burial, and His glorious bodily resurrection from the dead) very clear to us if one will only take the time to read it.

Let’s begin:

 

PART TWO

THE CELEBRATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MYSTERY

Para 1067

For it was from the side of Christ as he slept the sleep of death upon the cross that there came forth ‘the wondrous sacrament of the whole Church.’ (SC 5 2; cf. St. Augustine, En in Ps. 138,2; PL 37, 1784-1785) For this reason, the Church celebrates in the liturgy above all the Paschal mystery by which Christ accomplished the work of our salvation.

Para 1068

It is this mystery of Christ that the Church proclaims and celebrates in her liturgy so that the faithful may live from it and bear witness to it in the world: For it is in the liturgy, especially in the divine sacrifice of the Eucharist, that the “work of our redemption is accomplished,” and it is through the liturgy especially that the faithful are enabled to express in their lives and manifest to others the mystery of Christ and the real nature of the true Church. (4 SC 2)

What does the word liturgy mean?

Para 1069

The word “liturgy” originally meant a “public work” or a “service in the name of/on behalf of the people.” In Christian tradition it means the participation of the People of God in “the work of God.” (5 – Cf. Jn. 17:4) Through the liturgy Christ, our redeemer and high priest, continues the work of our redemption in, with, and through his Church.

Catechesis and liturgy

Para 1074

Catechesis is intrinsically linked with the whole of liturgical and sacramental activity, for it is in the sacraments, especially in the Eucharist, that Christ Jesus works in fullness for the transformation of men.” (14 – [Pope] John Paul II, CT 23) [Note: Insertion is mine.]

SECTION ONE

THE SACRAMENTAL ECONOMY

In this age of the Church Christ now lives and acts in and with his Church, in a new way appropriate to this new age. He acts through the sacraments in what the common Tradition of the East and West calls “the sacramental economy”; this is the communication (or “dispensation”) of the fruits of Christ’s Paschal mystery in the celebration of the Church’s “sacramental” liturgy.

CHAPTER ONE

THE PASCHAL MYSTERY IN THE AGE OF THE CHURCH

II. CHRIST’S WORK IN THE LITURGY

Christ glorified…

Para 1084

“…The sacraments are perceptible signs (words and actions) accessible to our human nature. By the action of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit they make present efficaciously the grace that they signify.

…from the time of the Church of the Apostles…

Para 1086

“Accordingly, just as Christ was sent by the Father so also he sent the apostles, filled with the Holy Spirit. This he did so that they might preach the Gospel to every creature and proclaim that the Son of God by his death and resurrection had freed us from the power of Satan and from death and brought us into the Kingdom of his Father. But he also willed that the work of salvation which they preached should be set in train through the sacrifice and sacraments, around which the entire liturgy life revolves.” (9) SC 6

Para 1087

Thus the risen Christ, by giving the Holy Spirit to the apostles, entrusted to them his power of sanctifying: (10) they became sacramental signs of Christ. By the power of the same Holy Spirit they entrusted this power to their successors. This “apostolic succession” structures the whole liturgical life of the Church and is itself sacramental, handed on by the sacrament of Holy Orders. (10 – Cf. John 20:21-23)

…is present in the earthly liturgy

Para 1088

“To accomplish so great a work”–the dispensation or communication of his work of salvation–“Christ is always present in his Church, especially in her liturgical celebrations. He is present in the Sacrifice of the Mass not only in the person of his minister, ‘the same now offering, through the ministry of priests, who formerly offered himself on the cross,’ but especially in the Eucharistic species. By his power he is present in the sacraments so that when anybody baptizes, it is really Christ himself who baptizes.”

III.  THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE CHURCH IN THE LITURGY

Para 1091

When the Spirit encounters in us the response of faith which he has aroused in us, he brings about genuine cooperation. Through it, the liturgy becomes the common work of the Holy Spirit and the Church.

The Holy Spirit prepares for the reception of Christ

Para 1093

In the sacramental economy the Holy Spirit fulfills what was prefigured in the Old Covenant. Since Christ’s Church was prepared in marvellous fashion in the history of the people of Israel and in the Old Covenant.” (14) the Church’s liturgy has retained certain elements of the worship of the Old Covenant as integral and irreplaceable, adopting them as her own:

–notably reading the Old Testament

–praying the Psalms

–above all, recalling the saving events and significant realities which have found their fulfillment in the mystery of Christ (promise and covenant, Exodus and Passover, kingdom and temple, exile and return).

NOTE: It will be made clear at the end of this entire series that Catholicism has indeed retained many of the elements of the worship of the Old Covenant. In doing so, they nullify the “once for all” sacrifice of Jesus Christ. Since Catholicism teaches that the Sacrifice of the Mass is truly a sacrifice and not simply done in memory of what Jesus Christ did (Catechism Of The Catholic Church Para 1365-1372, 1410, 1414), it is declaring that Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross at Calvary was not sufficient to pay the debt for our sins in full. Dear Catholic, this is total blasphemy! I again strongly urge you to read Chapters 7-10 in the Book of Hebrews to see why I say that. Here is just one passage of Scripture for you to seek God about:

God’s Word Says:

“Every *Jewish priest stands and performs his services every day and offers the same sacrifices many times. But these sacrifices can never take away sins. Christ, however, offered one sacrifice for sins, an offering that is good forever, and then sat down at the right side of God. There he now waits until God puts his enemies as his footstool under his feet. With one sacrifice, then, he has made perfect forever those who are clean from sin. And the Holy Spirit also gives us his witness. First  he says, “This is the covenant that I will make with them in the days to come, says the Lord: I will put my laws in their hearts, and write them on their minds.” And then he says, “I will not remember their sins and wicked deeds any longer.” So when these have been forgiven, an offering to take away sins is no longer needed.”

Let Us Come Near To God

“We have then, brothers, complete freedom to go into the Most Holy Place by  means of the death of Jesus. He opened for us a new way, a living way, through the curtain–that is, through his own body. We have a great priest in charge of the house of God. Let us come near to God, then, with a sincere heart and a sure faith, with hearts that have been made clean from a guilty conscience, and bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold on firmly to the hope we profess, because we can trust God to keep his promise.” (Hebrews 10:11-23) (Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament)

[NOTE: Regarding *Jewish priest in verse 11 – Of all the different Bible translations that I checked, the only other one that added the word Jewish before the word priest is the Good News Bible translation, which also has Catholic versions. Yes, it is understood by reading that verse in context that it is referring to Jewish priests, but IMHO it is as if the Catholic church added the word Jewish to precede the word, priest, so as to try and prevent precious Catholics from thinking of the possibility that the Sacrifice of the Mass is not necessary, and is indeed blasphemous, instead.

Consider this precious Catholic mom who asked a question about the Sacrifice of the Mass because she was reading through Chapter 10 in the Book of Hebrews. She saw the truth in God’s Word which caused confusion because that is what oftentimes happens when we realize that what we have been taught in our religion contradicts the truth in God’s Word. Also, read the replies that she was sadly given:

Capture Catholic in confusion after seeing the truth in God's Word

Capture Catholic in confusion - replies to her comment-1

To refer to Jesus Christ as a victim as the Catholic church frequently does, not only in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church, but also during the Sacrifice of the Mass, is to contradict Scripture.

God’s Word says:

“The hired man, who is not a shepherd and does not own the sheep, leaves them and runs away when he sees a wolf coming; so the wolf snatches the sheep and scatters them. The hired man runs away because he is only a hired man and does not care for the sheep. I am the good shepherd. As the Father knows me and I know the Father, in the same way I know my sheep and they know me. And I am willing to die for them. There are other sheep that belong to me that are not in this sheepfold. I must bring them too; they will listen to my voice, and they will become one flock with one shepherd.  The Father loves me because I am willing to give up my life, in order that I may receive it back again. No one takes my life away from me. I give it up of my own free will. I have the right to give it, and I have the right to take it back. This is what my Father has commanded me to do.” (John 10:12-18) (SHLCNT)

Jesus Said:

“The greatest love a man can have for his friends is to give his life for them.” (John 15:13)

“For this reason, when Christ was about to come into the world, he said to God: “You do not want sacrifices and offerings, but you have prepared a body for me. You are not pleased with animals burned whole on the altar, or with sacrifices to take away sins. Then I said, ‘Here I am, God, to do what you want me to, just as it is written of me in the book of the Law.’ ” (Hebrews 10:5-7)

At The Moment Of His Death Jesus Willingly Gave Up His Spirit

“It was about twelve o’clock when the sun stopped shining and darkness covered the whole country until three o’clock, and the curtain hanging in the temple was torn in two. Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Father! In your hands I  place my spirit!” He said this and died.” (Luke 23:44-46) (SHLCNT)

Let’s continue on:

Para 1094

It is on this harmony of the two Testaments that the Paschal catechesis of the Lord is built (15), and then, that of the Apostles and the Fathers of the Church. This catechesis unveils what lay hidden under the letter of the Old Testament: the mystery of Christ. It is called “typological” because it reveals the newness of Christ on the basis of the “figures” (types) which announce him in the deeds, words, and symbols of the first covenant. By this re-reading in the Spirit of Truth, starting from Christ, the figures are unveiled. (16) Thus the flood and Noah’s ark prefigured salvation by Baptism (17), as did the cloud and the crossing of the Red Sea. Water from the rock was the figure of the spiritual gifts of Christ, and manna in the desert prefigured the Eucharist, “the true bread from heaven.” (18) (15 – Cf. DV 14-16; Luke 24:13-49) (16 Cf. 2 Corin. 3:14-16) (17 – Cf. 1 Peter 3:21) (18 – John 6:32; cf. 1 Corin. 10:1-6)

Para 1095

For this reason, the Church, especially during Advent and Lent and above all at the Easter Vigil, re-reads and re-lives the great events of salvation history in the “today” of her liturgy. But this also demands that catechesis help the faithful to open themselves to this spiritual understanding of the economy of salvation as the Church’s liturgy reveals it and enables us to live it.

Para 1096

For both Jews and Christians Sacred Scripture is an essential part of their respective liturgies: in the proclamation of the Word of God, the response to this word, prayer of praise and intercession for the living and the dead, invocation of God’s mercy. In its characteristic structure the Liturgy of the Word originates in Jewish prayer. The Liturgy of the Hours and other liturgical texts and formularies, as well as those of our most venerable prayers, including the Lord’s Prayer, have parallels in Jewish prayer. The Eucharist Prayers also draw their inspiration from the Jewish tradition.

The Holy Spirit makes present the mystery of Christ

Para 1105

The Epiclesis (“invocation upon”) is the intercession in which the priest begs the Father to send the Holy Spirit, the Sanctifier, so that the offerings may become the body and blood of Christ and that the faithful, by receiving them, may themselves become a living offering to God. (23 – Cf. Romans 12:1)

ARTICLE 2

THE PASCHAL MYSTERY IN THE CHURCH’S SACRAMENTS

Para 1113

The whole liturgical life of the Church revolves around the Eucharistic sacrifice and the sacraments. (29 – Cf. SC 6)

[Note: If ever there was a true statement spoken regarding Catholicism, the above statement is it. The main focus of Catholicism is the Eucharistic sacrifice as well as the sacraments, because without the sacraments there would be no priests to perform the ‘Sacrifice of the Mass.

The Catholic church teaches that the Sacrifice of the Mass is offered in an “unbloody manner” and yet they still claim that it is done for the forgiveness of sins:

Para 1367

“The sacrifice of Christ and the sacrifice of the Eucharist are one single sacrifice: “The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different. And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar  of the cross is contained and offered in an unbloody manner…this sacrifice is truly propitiatory.”(188 – Council of Trent (1562) Doctrina de ss Missae sacrificio) (Emphasis in lavender and red are mine).

God’s Word, however, has this to say which clearly shows the Eucharistic sacrifice is truly not propitiatory:

“Indeed, according to the Law, almost everything is made clean by blood; and sins are forgiven only if blood is poured out.” (Hebrews 9:22)

Many priests have left the Catholic church after they came to the realization that the Sacrifice of the Mass renders the once for all sacrifice of Jesus Christ as being insufficient. One such former priest of twenty-two years is the late Richard Bennett, who always spoke the truth about Catholicism in love to precious Catholics:

More of Richard Bennett’s videos can be seen at this link.

[NOTE: Even though I discovered that Richard Bennett was a Calvinist a few years ago, and I do not see Calvinism and Reformed Theology as being Biblical after testing these teachings against God’s Word, I still truly appreciated his ministry as he exposed the false teachings of Catholicism with Scripture out of his desire to reveal the truth about Jesus Christ to precious Catholics.]


Let’s continue on:

I.  THE SACRAMENTS OF CHRIST

Para 1114

“Adhering to the teaching of the Holy Scriptures, to the apostolic traditions, and to the consensus …of the Fathers,” we profess that “the sacraments of the new law were…all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord.” (31 – Council of Trent (1547): DS 1600-1601)

Para 1115

Jesus’ words and actions during his hidden life and public ministry were already salvific, for they anticipated the power of his Paschal mystery. They announced and prepared what he was going to give the Church when all was accomplished. The mysteries of Christ’s life are the foundations of what he would henceforth dispense in the sacraments, through the ministers of his Church, for “what was visible in our Savior has passed over into his mysteries.” (32 – St. Leo the Great, Sermo. 74, 2: PL 54, 398)

II.  THE SACRAMENTS OF THE CHURCH

Para 1117

As she has done for the canon of Sacred Scripture and for the doctrine of the faith, the Church, by the power of the Spirit who guides her “into all truth,” has gradually recognized this treasure received from Christ and, as the faithful steward of God’s mysteries, has determined its “dispensation.” (34) Thus the Church has discerned over the centuries that among liturgical celebrations there are seven that are, in the strict sense of the term, sacraments instituted by the Lord.

III. THE SACRAMENTS OF FAITH

Para 1124

Liturgy is a constitutive element of the holy and living Tradition.

IV. THE SACRAMENTS OF SALVATION

Para 1127

Celebrated worthily in faith, the sacraments confer the grace that they signify. They are efficacious because in them Christ himself is at work: it is he who baptizes, he who acts in his sacraments in order to communicate the grace that each sacrament signifies,

Para 1128

This is the meaning of the Church’s affirmation(49) that the sacraments act ex opere operato (literally: “by the very fact of the action’s being performed”), i.e., by virtue of the saving work of Christ, accomplished once for all. (49 – Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1608)

NOTE: In spite of the fact that Catholicism clearly states that the saving work of Christ was “accomplished once for all,”  in practice they continually demonstrate through the Sacrifice of the Mass that they clearly deny this Biblical truth.

The teachings of Catholicism also denies Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice as being sufficient to pay the debt of our sins in full by saying salvation is contingent upon receiving the sacraments:

Para 1129

The Church affirms that for believers the sacraments of the New Covenant are necessary for salvation. (51 – Cf. Council of Trent (1547):DS 1604)

Para 1131

The sacraments are efficacious signs of grace, instituted by Christ and entrusted to the Church, by which divine life is dispensed to us. The visible rites by which the sacraments are celebrated signify and make present the graces proper to each sacrament. They bear fruit in those who receive them with the required dispositions.

IN CLOSING

Reflecting back on the many years when I was a Catholic, I can honestly say that I completely and firmly believed all that I was taught; I believed without a doubt that I belonged to the one true Church –the Catholic Church. It was only when I began to read that little Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament Bible that was given to me by my former husband (which had an official Imprimatur to show that it was approved by the Catholic church), did I come to see the truth –the gloriously good news of the Biblical gospel regarding all that Jesus Christ truly accomplished for us and that there is no longer any need for any more sacrifices; Jesus’ once for all sacrifice was truly enough!

Even though the truth of God’s Word powerfully exposed the many errors that I was taught as a Catholic, I was held in bondage by Catholic doctrine for around another year. I prayed and cried out to God to show me if the good news that I was reading in His Word was true because the fear of leaving what I thought was “the one true Church” was terrifying me! However, the truth of God’s Word set me free when I chose to believe it with all of  my heart –especially these verses:

“We believe the witness that men give; the witness that God gives is much stronger, and this is the witness that God has given about his Son. So whoever believes in the Son of God has this witness in his heart; but whoever does not believe God has made a liar out of him, because he has not believed what God has said as a witness about his Son. This, then, is the witness: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Whoever has the Son has this life; whoever does not  have the Son of God does not have life. I write you this so that you may know that you have eternal life–you that believe in the name of the Son of God.” (1 John 5:9-13) (SHLCNT)

The fear that filled me for so many years as a Catholic (because I had found no assurance of salvation in Catholicism) was replaced with joy, astonishment, and appreciation as I came to realize all that Jesus Christ truly accomplished for us all!

The price for our sin, guilt, and shame has already been paid in full by Jesus Christ’s sinless life, death on the cross in our place, burial, and His glorious resurrection from the dead in bodily form. If we choose to believe this we will then be filled with His Holy Spirit who will give us the power to  overcome the sin in our lives. We then choose to obey out of our love and gratitude to Him for all that He did for us, not to try and earn our salvation.

Precious Catholic, will you choose to believe this and place your full trust in Jesus Christ alone for forgiveness of sins instead of trusting in your good works and Catholic Traditions of men that nullify God’s Word? (Mark 7:7,8) I truly pray that you will.♥

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke – Living4HisGlory

[NOTE: All words throughout this post emphasized in lavender and red are mine,]

INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time), and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!
Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to sincerely pray; ask God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher. St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession. His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

To read PART 1 click HERE

For PART 2 click HERE

For PART 3 click HERE

For PART 4 click HERE

For PART 5 click HERE

For PART 6 click HERE

For PART 7 click HERE

For PART 8 click HERE

INTRODUCTION TO PART 9

In Part 9 we will be covering the very end of page 276 and going through to the end of page 299 which will finally bring us to the end of PART 1 of the Catechism Of The Catholic Church’s 756 pages. The topics that are covered in this section will be baptism, forgiveness of sins, purgatory, death, judgment, and resurrection.

Let’s begin:

ARTICLE 10:

“I BELIEVE IN THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS”

(Part Two of the Catechism will deal explicitly with the forgiveness of sins through Baptism, the sacrament of Penance, and the other sacraments, especially the Eucharist. Here it will suffice to suggest some basic facts briefly.)

Para 980

It is through the sacrament of Penance that the baptized can be reconciled with God and with the Church:

Penance has rightly been called by the holy Fathers “a laborious kind of baptism.” This sacrament of Penance is necessary for salvation for those who have fallen after Baptism, just as Baptism is necessary for salvation for those who have not yet been reborn.

II. THE POWER OF THE KEYS

Para 981

[The Church] has received the keys of the Kingdom of heaven so that, in her, sins may be forgiven through Christ’s blood and the Holy Spirit’s action. In this Church, the soul dead through sin comes back to life in order to live with Christ, whose grace has saved us.

Para 982 There is no offense, however serious, that the Church cannot forgive. “There is no one, however wicked and guilty, who may not confidently hope for forgiveness provided his repentance is honest.” Christ who died for all men desires that in his Church the gates of forgiveness should always be open to anyone who turns away from sin.

Para 983

Catechesis strives to awaken and nourish in the faithful faith in the incomparable greatness of the risen Christ’s gift to his Church: the mission and the power to forgive sins through the ministry of the apostles and their successors:

Priests have received from God a power that he has given neither to angels nor to archangels…God above confirms what priests do here below.

Were there no forgiveness in the Church, there would be no hope of life to come or eternal liberation. Let us thank God who has given his Church such a gift.

Para 987

“In the forgiveness of sins, both priests and sacraments are instruments which our Lord Jesus Christ, the only author and liberal giver of salvation, wills to use in order to efface our sins and give us the grace of justification.” Roman Catechism, 1, 11, 6).

I. CHRIST’S RESURRECTION AND OURS

Para 993

The Pharisees and many of the Lord’s contemporaries hoped for the resurrection. Jesus teaches it firmly. To the Sadducees who deny it he answers, “Is not this why you are wrong, that you know neither the scriptures nor the power of God?” Faith in the resurrection rests on faith in God who “is not God of the dead, but of the living.” (541 – Mark 12:27)

Para 994

But there is more. Jesus links faith in the resurrection to his own person: “I am the Resurrection and the life.” (542 – John 11:25) It is Jesus himself who on the last day will raise up those who have believed in him, who have eaten his body and drunk his blood. (543 – Cf. John 5:24-25; 6:40,54)

How do the dead rise?

Para 997

What is “rising”? In death, the separation of the soul from the body, the human body decays and the soul goes to meet God, while awaiting its reunion with its glorified body. God, in his almighty  power, will definitely grant incorruptible life to our bodies by reuniting them with our souls, through the  power of Jesus’ Resurrection.

Para 1000

This “how” exceeds our imagination and understanding; it is accessible only to faith. Yet our participation in the Eucharist already gives us a foretaste of Christ’s transfiguration of our bodies: Just as bread that comes from the earth, after God’s blessing has been invoked upon it, is no longer ordinary bread, but Eucharist, formed of two things, the one earthly and the other heavenly; so to our bodies, which partake of the Eucharist, are no longer corruptible, but possess the hope of resurrection. (554 – St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres, 4, 18, 4-5 PG 7/1, 1028,1029)

Para 1003

United with Christ by Baptism, believers already truly participate in the heavenly life of the risen Christ, but this life remains “hidden with Christ in God.” (558 – Colossians 3:3) The Father has already “raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus.” (559 – Eph. 2:6) Nourished with his body in the Eucharist, we already belong to the Body of Christ. When we rise on the last day we “also will appear with him in glory.” (560 – Colossians 3:4)

Para 1014

The Church encourages us to prepare ourselves for the hour of our  death. In the ancient litany of the saints, for instance, she has us pray: “From a sudden and unforeseen death, deliver us, O Lord”; to ask the Mother of God to intercede for us “at the hour of our death” in the Hail Mary; and to entrust ourselves to St. Joseph, the patron of a happy death.

Praised are you, my Lord, for our sister bodily Death, from whom no living man can escape. Woe on those who will die in mortal sin! Blessed are they who will be found in your most holy will, for the second death will not harm them. (588 – St. Francis of Assisi, Canticles of the Creatures).

I. THE PARTICULAR JUDGMENT

Para 1022

Each man receives his eternal retribution in his immortal soul at the very moment of his death, in a particular judgment that refers his life to Christ: either entrance into the blessedness of heaven–through a purification or immediately, –or immediate and everlasting damnation. (592) (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274): DS 857-858; Council of Florence (1439): DS 1304-1306; Council of Trent (1563): DS 1820. (593) Cf. Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336): DS 1000-1001; John XXII, Ne super his (1334): DS 990. (594) Cf. Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336). DS 1002.

II. HEAVEN

Para 1023

Those who die in God’s grace and friendship and are perfectly purified live for ever with Christ. They are like God for ever, for they “see him as he is,” face to face. (596 – 1 Jn. 3:2; cf. 1 Cor 13:12; Rev. 22:4)

III. THE FINAL PURIFICATION, OR PURGATORY

Para 1030

All who die in God’s grace and friendship, but still imperfectly purified, are indeed assured of their eternal salvation; but after death they undergo purification, so as to achieve the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven.

Para 1031

The Church gives the name Purgatory to this final purification of the elect, which is entirely different from the punishment of the damned. The Church formulated her doctrine of faith on Purgatory especially at the Councils of Florence and Trent. The Tradition of the Church, by reference to certain texts of Scripture, speaks of a cleansing fire: (605) (Cf. 1 Corin. 3:15, 1 Peter 1:7)

As for certain lesser faults, we must believe that, before the Final Judgment, there is a purifying fire. He who is truth says that whoever utters blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will be pardoned neither in this age nor in the age to come. From this sentence we understand that certain offenses can be forgiven in this age, but certain others in the age to come. (606) (St. Gregory the Great, Dial. 4, 39; PL 77, 396)

My Note: There is no purifying fire after death and there is no need for it. According to God’s Word Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice was sufficient to purify us from all sin. If we choose to place our trust completely in all that Jesus Christ accomplished for us and not in our own efforts/good works to try and earn God’s forgiveness, we will then be covered in His righteous and stand before Him blameless. Consider these Scriptures:

“He [Jesus Christ] shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:3 – Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament)

Who being the brightness of his glory, and the figure of his substance, and upholding all things by the word of his power, making purgation of sins, sitteth on the right hand of the majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:3 – Douay Rheims)

“Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:3 – King James Version)

“God’s divine power has given us everything we need to live a godly life through our knowledge of the one who called us to share his own glory  and goodness. In this way he has given us the very great and precious gifts he promised, so that by means of these gifts you may escape from the destructive lust that is in the world, and come to share the divine nature. For this very reason do your very best to add goodness to your faith; to your goodness add knowledge; to your knowledge add self-control; to your self-control add endurance; to your endurance add godliness; to your godliness add brotherly love; and to your brotherly love add love. These are the qualities you need, and if you have them in abundance they will make you active and effective in your knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But whoever does not have them is so shortsighted that he cannot see, and has forgotten that his past sins have been washed away.” (2 Peter 1:3-9 – Sacred Heart League)

“As all things of his divine power which appertain to life and godliness are given us through the knowledge of him who hath called us by his own proper glory and virtue. By whom he hath given us most great and precious promises: that by these you may be made partakers of the divine nature: flying the corruption of that concupiscence which is in the world. And you, employing all care, minister in your faith, virtue: And in virtue, knowledge: And in knowledge, abstinence: and in abstinence, patience: and in patience, godliness: And in godliness, love of brotherhood: and in love of brotherhood, charity. For if these things be with you and abound, they will make you to be neither empty nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that hath not these things with him is blind and groping, having forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. (2 Peter 1:3-9 – Douay Rheims)

“According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” (2 Peter 1:3-9 King James Version)

“The Jewish Law is not a full and faithful model of the real things. It is only a faint outline of the good things to come. The same sacrifices are offered forever, year after year. How can the Law, then, by means of these sacrifices, make perfect the people who come to God? If the people worshiping God had been made really clean from their sins, they would not feel guilty of sin any more, and all sacrifices would stop. As it is, however, the sacrifices serve to remind people  of their sins year after year. For the blood of bulls and goats can never take sins away. For this reason, when Christ was about to come into the world, he said to God: “You do not want sacrifices and offerings, but you have prepared a body for me. You are not pleased with animals burned whole on the altar, or with sacrifices to take away sins. Then I said, ‘Here I am, God, to do what you want me to, just as it is written of me in the book of the Law.'” First he said, “You neither want nor are you pleased with sacrifices and offerings, or animals burned on the altar and the sacrifices to take away sins.” He said this even though all these sacrifices are offered according to the Law. Then he said, “Here I am, God, to do what you want me to do.” So God does away with all the old sacrifices and puts the sacrifice of Christ in their place. Because Jesus Christ did what God wanted me to do, we are all made clean from sin by the offering that he made of his own body, once and for all. Every Jewish priest stands and performs his services every day and offers the same sacrifices many times. But these sacrifices can never take away sins. Christ, however, offered one sacrifice for sins, an offering that is good forever, and then sat down at the right side of God.” (Sacred Heart League – Hebrews 10:1-12)

“For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, by the selfsame sacrifices which they offer continually every year, can never make the comers thereunto perfect. For then they would have ceased to be offered: because the worshippers once cleansed should have no conscience of sin any longer. But in them there is made a commemoration of sins every year: For it is impossible that with the blood of oxen and goats sin should be taken away. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world he saith: Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldest not: but a body thou hast fitted to me. Holocausts for sin did not please thee. Then said I: Behold I come: in the head of the book it is written of me: that I should do thy will, O God. In saying before, Sacrifices, and oblations, and holocausts for sin thou wouldest not, neither are they pleasing to thee, which are offered according to the law. ‘Then said I: Behold, I come to do thy will, O God: He taketh away the first, that he may establish that which followeth. In the which will, we are sanctified by the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ once. And every priest indeed standeth daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sins. But this man, offering one sacrifice for sins, for ever sitteth on the right hand of God.(Hebrews 10:1-12 – Douay Rheims)”

“For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;(Hebrews 10:1-12 – KJV)

[Note: Emphasis on portions of Scripture using bold print and italics are mine.]


Para 1032

This teaching is also based on the practice of prayers for the dead, already mentioned in Sacred Scripture: “Therefore [Judas Maccabeus] made atonement for the dead, that they might be delivered from their sin.” (607) (2 Macc. 12:46) From the beginning the Church has honored the memory of the dead and offered prayers in suffrage for them, above all the Eucharistic sacrifice, so that, thus purified, they may attain the beatific vision of God. (608) (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274): DS 856. The Church also commends almsgiving, indulgences, and works of penance undertaken on behalf of the dead: Let us help and commemorate them. If Job’s sons were purified by their father’s sacrifice, why would we doubt that our offerings for the dead bring them some consolation? Let us not hesitate to help those who have died and to offer our prayers for them. (609) St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in 1 Cor. 41, 5: PG 61, 361; cf. Job 1:5.

[My Note: So here you see that Catholicism’s teaching on purgatory is based — in part — on verses from 2 Maccabees which is a book regarding the history of the Jews in the first century. 2 Maccabees was not deemed fit to be included in the Canon of Scripture.]

IV. HELL

Para 1033

To die in mortal sin without repenting and accepting God’s merciful love means remaining separated from him for ever by our own free choice. This state of definitive self-exclusion from communion with God and the blessed is called “hell.”

My Note: I must stop at this point and bring your attention to what God’s Word has to say about sin. All sin separates us from God who is completely holy. The Catholic church teaches that there are two types of sins –mortal and venial. Catholicism classifies mortal sins as being horrific things such as murder, and venial sins are considered lesser sins, which they say are sins such as telling lies. However, look at what God’s Word has to say about sin and those who tell lies:

“But the cowards, the traitors, and the perverts, the murderers and the immoral, those who practice magic and those who worship idols, and all liars–the place for them is the lake burning with fire and sulfur, which is the second death.” (Revelation 21:8 – Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament)

“But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.” (Revelation 21:8 – Douay Rheims Bible)

My Note: Sin — no matter how seemingly harmless or unspeakably horrific it may be — separates us from a completely holy God. If a person dies trusting in their own attempts at trying to be “good enough” to be accepted by God into heaven and chooses not to place their complete trust in Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death in our place on the cross, His burial, and His glorious bodily resurrection from the dead as being sufficient to pay the debt for all of our sins and guilt in full, we will be eternally separated from Him and cast into the lake of fire that was not created for man, but for the devil and his angels, according to God’s Holy Word. (Matthew 25:41) (See directly below).

Para 1034

Jesus often speaks of “Ghenna,” of the “unquenchable fire” reserved for those  who to the end of their lives refuse to believe and be converted, where both soul and body can be lost. (612 – Cf. Matt. 5:22,29; 10:28; 13:42, 50; Mk. 9:43-48) Jesus solemnly proclaims that “he will send his angels, and they will gather…all evil doers, and throw them into the furnace of fire,” (613 – Matt. 13:41-42) and that he will pronounce the condemnation: “Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire!” (614 – Matt. 25:41)

[My Note: Sadly, the rest of verse 41 of Matthew 25 has been left out; Matthew 25:41 in the Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament reads as follows: “Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Away from me, you that are under God’s curse! Away to the eternal fire which has been prepared for the Devil and his angels!’

Para 1053

“We believe that the multitude of those gathered around Jesus and Mary in Paradise forms the Church of heaven, where in eternal blessedness they see God as he is and where they are also, to various degrees, associated with the holy angels in the divine governance exercised by Christ in glory, by interceding for us and helping our weakness by their fraternal concern.” (Pope Paul VI, CPG 29)


IN CLOSING:

Sadly, many of the teachings in Catholicism focus on death and induce fear and dependency on the Catholic church for salvation in their people. Being a former Catholic I can honestly say that since I was filled with a lot of fear and had no joy or peace through what I learned. Their is no hope or assurance of salvation that can be found in what Catholicism teaches. If a Catholic would dare to say that they are sure that they will be going to heaven after they die it is actually considered to be a sin of presumption.

So many more thoughts could be added to this post, but I have already exceeded five thousand words, so I must focus on trying to finally bring this post to an end.

Dear Catholic, I pray that you will begin to see the errors in what Catholicism teaches as the truth of God’s Word reveals the glorious good news of the Biblical gospel to you.

To those of you who are Bible believing Christians by choosing to place your trust only in all that Jesus Christ has already accomplished for us, I pray that you will have compassion and love for the precious Catholics in your lives. I pray that you will take time and patience with them as you pray and ask the Holy Spirit to guide you as you seek to share the glorious good news of the Biblical gospel with them, focusing on Jesus Christ and not on the errors in their teachings –unless the Holy Spirit leads you to do so with certain people. Many teachings in Catholicism hold precious Catholics in bondage by making them think that they need to depend on the Catholic church, priests, the pope, the sacraments, the Virgin Mary, and the “Eucharist” for their salvation. Many do not yet realize the simplicity and the truly good news of the Biblical gospel that proclaims all the glory and splendor of all that Jesus Christ truly accomplished by His “once for all” sacrifice that need never be repeated again!

Lord willing, at some point I hope to write separate posts regarding the Sacrifice of the Mass and the Eucharist as well as one that will focus on the virgin Mary, and another one that will focus on the pope. I was going to add in depth information about these topics in this post, but it will take much more time in order to do that and this post is already quite lengthy!

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke/Living4HisGlory

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“Happy are those whose wrongs God has forgiven, whose sins he has covered over! Happy is the man whose sins the Lord will not keep account of!” (Romans 4:7,8)

“He [Jesus Christ] was given over to die because of our sins, and was raised to life to put us right with God.” (Romans 4:25) (Insertion done by me).

“In the past you were spiritually dead because of your disobedience and sins. At that time you followed the world’s evil way; you obeyed the ruler of the spiritual powers in space, the spirit who now controls the people who disobey God. Actually all of us were like them, and lived according to our natural desires and did whatever suited the wishes of our own bodies and minds. Like everyone else, we too were naturally bound to suffer God’s wrath. But God’s mercy is so abundant, and his love for us is so great, that why we were spiritually dead in our disobedience he brought us to life with Christ. It is by God’s grace that you have been saved. In our union with Christ Jesus he raised us up with him to rule with him in the heavenly world. He did this to demonstrate for all time to come the extraordinary greatness of his grace in the love he showed us in Christ Jesus. For it is by God’s grace that you have been saved, through faith. It is not your own doing, but God’s gift. There is nothing here to boast of, since it is not the result of your own efforts. God is our Maker, and in our union with Christ Jesus he has created us for a life of good works which he has already prepared for us to do.” (Ephesians 2:1-10)

“But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, he saved us. It was not because of any good works that we ourselves have done, but because of his own mercy that he saved us through the washing by which the Holy Spirit gives us new birth and new life. God poured out the Holy Spirit abundantly on us, through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that by his grace we might be put right with God and come into possession of the eternal life we hope for. This is a true saying.” (Titus 3:4-7)

“We believe the witness that men give; the witness that God gives is much stronger, and this is the witness that God has given about his Son. So whoever believes in the Son of God has this witness in his heart; but whoever does not believe God has made a liar out of him, because he has not believed what God has said  as a witness about his Son. This, then, is the witness: God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Whoever has the Son has this life; whoever does not have the Son of God does not have life.” (1 John 5:9-12)

[Note: Emphasis on portions of certain Scriptures in this post using bold print and italics, are mine.]

 

 

INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time),  and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching precious Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to pray, asking God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR  IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher.  St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession.  His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement  of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator  should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

(To read PART 1 click HERE).

(For PART 2 click HERE).

(For PART 3 click HERE).

(For PART 4 click HERE).

(For PART 5 click HERE).

(For PART 6 click HERE

(For PART 7 click HERE

INTRODUCTION TO PART 8

In Part 8 we will be covering pages 251-276 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC – pictured above), which addresses some of the teachings of the Catholic church regarding the Pope, as well as the Virgin Mary.

For those who are new to this blog, and for those who read this blog from time to time, I need to say, once again, that every time “the Church” is mentioned and capitalized, they are referring to the Catholic “Church,” since Catholicism claims to be the “one True Church.”

Let’s begin:

Part One – The Profession of Faith

Paragraph 4. Christ’s Faithful–Hierarchy, Laity, Consecrated Life

Para 881

The Lord made Simon alone, whom he named Peter, the “rock” of his Church. He gave him the keys of his Church and instituted him shepherd of the whole flock. “The office of binding and loosing which was given to Peter was also assigned to the college of apostles united to its head.” (401 Lumen Gentium 22) This pastoral office of Peter and the other apostles belongs to the Church’s very foundation and is continued by the bishops under the primacy of the  Pope. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 882

The Pope, Bishop of Rome and Peter’s successor, “is the perpetual and visible source and foundation of the unity both of the bishops and of the whole company of the faithful.” (402 Lumen Gentium 23)

“For the Roman Pontiff, by reason of his office as Vicar of Christ, and as pastor of the entire Church has full, supreme, and universal power over the whole Church, a power which he can always exercise unhindered.” (403 Lumen Gentium 22) (Emphasis is mine).

Para 891

The Roman Pontiff, head of the college of bishops, enjoys this infallibility in virtue of his office, when as supreme pastor and teacher of all the faithful— who confirms his brethren in the faith–he proclaims by a definitive act a doctrine pertaining to faith or morals. …The infallibility promised to the Church is also present in the body of bishops when, together with Peter’s successor, they exercise the supreme Magisterium,” above all in an Ecumenical Council. (418 Lumen Gentium 25; cf. Vatican Council 1: DS 3074) When the Church through its supreme Magisterium proposes a doctrine “for belief as being divinely revealed,” (419 DV 10) and as the teaching of Christ, the definitions “must be adhered to with the obedience of faith.” This infallibility extends as far as the deposit of divine Revelation itself. (421 Cf. LG 25) (Emphasis is mine).

Para 958

Communion with the dead “In full consciousness of this communion of the whole Mystical Body of Jesus Christ, the Church in its pilgrim members, from the very earliest days of the Christian religion, has honored with great respect the memory of the dead; and ‘because it is a holy and a wholesome thought to pray for the dead that they may be loosed from their sins’ she offers her suffrages for them.” (2 Maccabees 12:45) Our prayer for them is capable not only of helping them, but also of making their intercession for us effective. (Emphasis is mine).

[NOTE: The Book of 2 Maccabees is not a Book that was approved to be a part of the original Canon of Scripture because of how some things contradict Scripture and thus was not shown to be inspired by God. This book is where the Catholic church derives their teaching on purgatory and praying to and for the dead.]

Prayers for Those Killed in Battle

38 So Judas having gathered together his army, came into the city Odollam: and when the seventh day came, they purified themselves according to the custom, and kept the sabbath in the same place.

39 And the day following Judas came with his company, to take away the bodies of them that were slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen, in the sepulchres of their fathers.

40 And they found under the coats of the slain, some of the donaries of the idols of Jamnia, which the law forbiddeth to the Jews: so that all plainly saw, that for this cause they were slain.

41 Then they all blessed the just judgment of the Lord, who had discovered the things that were hidden.

42 And so betaking themselves to prayers, they besought him, that the sin which had been committed might be forgotten. But the most valiant Judas exhorted the people to keep themselves from sin, forasmuch as they saw before their eyes what had happened, because of the sins of those that were slain.

43 And making a gathering, he sent twelve thousand drachms of silver to Jerusalem for sacrifice to be offered for the sins of the dead, thinking well and religiously concerning the resurrection.

44 (For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should rise again, it would have seemed superfluous and vain to pray for the dead,)

45 And because he considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had great grace laid up for them.

46 It is therefore a holy and wholesome thought to pray for the dead, that they may be loosed from sins.” (2 Maccabees 12:38-46) (DRV)

2 Maccabees has no basis for truth because it contradicts Scripture and God’s plan of salvation and the complete work that Jesus Christ accomplished for us through His sinless life, His once for all sacrifice on the cross, His death, burial, and glorious resurrection from the dead to show that God accepted His sacrifice as completely satisfying His wrath towards sin. There is no such place as purgatory or a second chance after death to receive forgiveness or to be loosed from sins. God’s Word is clear:

1 Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

2 And he shall grow up as a tender plant before him, and as a root out of a thirsty ground: there is no beauty in him, nor comeliness: and we have seen him, and there was no sightliness, that we should be desirous of him:

3 Despised, and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with infirmity: and his look was as it were hidden and despised, whereupon we esteemed him not.

4 Surely he hath borne our infirmities and carried our sorrows: and we have thought him as it were a leper, and as one struck by God and afflicted.

5 But he was wounded for our iniquities, he was bruised for our sins: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his bruises we are healed.

6 All we like sheep have gone astray, every one hath turned aside into his own way: and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.

7 He was offered because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth: he shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb as a lamb before his shearer, and he shall not open his mouth.

8 He was taken away from distress, and from judgment: who shall declare his generation? because he is cut off out of the land of the living: for the wickedness of my people have I struck him.

9 And he shall give the ungodly for his burial, and the rich for his death: because he hath done no iniquity, neither was there deceit in his mouth.

10 And the Lord was pleased to bruise him in infirmity: if he shall lay down his life for sin, he shall see a longlived seed, and the will of the Lord shall be prosperous in his hand.

11 Because his soul hath laboured, he shall see and be filled: by his knowledge shall this my just servant justify many, and he shall bear their iniquities.

12 Therefore will I distribute to him very many, and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because he hath delivered his soul unto death, and was reputed with the wicked: and he hath borne the sins of many, and hath prayed for the transgressors.” (Isaiah 53:1-12) (DRB)

“He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.” (Hebrews 1:3) (SHLCNT)

“Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all  things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” (Hebrews 1:3) (KJV)

“Indeed, according to the Law, almost everything is made clean by blood; and sins are forgiven only if blood is poured out.” (Hebrews 9:22) (SHLCNT)

“And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Hebrews 9:22) (KJV)

“But whoever does not have them is shortsighted that he cannot see, and has forgotten that his past sins have been washed away.” (2 Peter 1:9)

“But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.” (2 Peter 1:9) (KJV)

Para 962

“We believe in the communion of all the faithful of Christ, those who are pilgrims on earth, the dead who are being purified, and the blessed in heaven, all together forming one Church; and we believe that in this communion, the merciful love of God and his saints is always [attentive] to our prayers.” ([Pope] Paul VI, CPG 30) (Emphasis is mine.)


Para 966

“Finally the Immaculate Virgin, preserved free from all stain of original sin, when the course of her earthly life was finished, was taken up body and soul into heavenly glory, and exalted by the Lord as Queen over all things, so that she might be the more fully conformed to her Son, the Lord of lords and conqueror of sin and death.” The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin is a singular participation in her Son’s Resurrection and an anticipation of the resurrection of other Christians:

In giving birth you kept your virginity; in your Dormition you did not leave the world, O Mother of God, but were joined to the source of Life. You conceived the living God and by your prayers, will deliver our souls from death. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 968

“Her role in relation to the Church and to all humanity goes still further. “In a wholly singular way she cooperated by her obedience, faith, hope, and burning charity in the Savior’s work of restoring supernatural life to souls. For this reason she is a mother to us in the order of grace. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 969

“The Motherhood of Mary in the order of grace continues uninterruptedly from the consent which she loyally gave at the Annunciation and which she sustained without wavering beneath the cross, until the eternal fulfillment of all the elect. Taken up to heaven she did not lay aside this saving office but by her manifold intercession continues to bring us the gifts of eternal salvation…Therefore the Blessed Virgin is invoked in the Church under the titles of Advocate, Helper, Benefactress, and Mediatrix.” (Emphasis is mine).

Para 970

“Mary’s function as mother of men in no way obscures or diminishes this unique mediation of Christ, but rather shows its power. But the Blessed Virgin’s salutary influence on men…flows forth from the superabundance of the merits of Christ, rests on his mediation, depends entirely on it, and draws all its power from it.” No creature could ever be counted along with the Incarnate Word and Redeemer; but just as the priesthood of Christ is shared in various ways both by his ministers and the faithful, and as the one goodness of God is radiated in different ways among his creatures, so also the unique mediation of the Redeemer does not exclude but rather gives rise to a manifold cooperation which is but a sharing in this one source.

II. DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN

Para 971

“All generations will call me blessed” : “The Church’s devotion to the Blessed Virgin is intrinsic to Christian worship.” The Church rightly honors “the Blessed Virgin with special devotion. From the most ancient times the Blessed Virgin has been honored with the title of “Mother of God,” to whose protection the faithful fly in all their dangers and needs…This very special devotion…differs essentially from the adoration which is given to the incarnate Word and equally to the Father and the Holy Spirit, and greatly fosters this adoration.” The liturgical feasts dedicated to the Mother of God and Marian prayer, such as the rosary, an “epitome of the whole Gospel,” express this devotion to the Virgin Mary. (Emphasis is mine).

III. MARY-ESCHATOLOGICAL ICON OF THE CHURCH

Para 972

After speaking of the Church, her origin, mission, and destiny, we can find no better way to conclude than by looking to Mary. (Emphasis is mine).

[NOTE: In contrast, God’s Word has this to say in Hebrews 12:2

“Let us keep our eyes fixed on Jesus, on whom our faith depends from beginning to end. He did not give up because of the cross! On the contrary, because of the joy that was waiting for him, he thought nothing of the disgrace of dying on the cross, and is now seated on the right side of God’s throne.” (SHLCNT) (Emphasis is mine).

Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” (KJV) (Emphasis is mine).

Back to the final portion of this post regarding Mary as taught in the Catechism Of The Catholic Church:

Para 974 The Most Blessed Virgin Mary, when the course of her earthly life was completed, was taken up body and soul into the glory of heaven, where she already shares in the glory of her Son’s Resurrection, anticipating the resurrection of all members of his Body. (Emphasis is mine).

Para 975

“We believe that the Holy Mother of God, the new Eve, Mother of the Church, continues in heaven to exercise her maternal role on behalf of the members of Christ.” ([Pope] Paul VI, CPG 15) (Emphasis is mine).

IN CLOSING

Regarding Peter:

Try as they may, Peter was not the “rock” on which the church was built upon as the Catholic church teaches. Rather it was the truth expressed in Peter’s declaration regarding Jesus Christ that was the rock on which the church was built upon:

“Jesus went to the territory near the town of Caesarea Philippi, where he asked his disciples, “Who do men say the Son of Man is?” “Some say John the Baptist,” they answered. “Others say Elijah, while others say Jeremiah or some other prophet.” “What about you?” he asked them. “Who do you say I am?” Simon Peter answered, “You are the Messiah, the Son of the living God.” “Good for you, Simon son of John!” answered Jesus. “Because this truth did not come to you from any human being, but it was given to you directly by my Father in heaven. And so I tell you: you are a rock, Peter, and on this rock foundation I will build my church, which not even death will ever be able to overcome.” (Matthew 16:13-18) (SHLCNT)

 

SCRIPTURAL EVIDENCE TO SHOW GOD IS OUR ROCK AND NOT PETER

(Note how all of the verses from the Catholic Douay Rheims Version (DRV) omit the word ‘rock.’ If you take time to look at how other versions translate these verses you will see that almost every other version uses the word rock).

1. “There is none holy as the Lord is: for there is no other beside thee, and there is none strong like our God.” (1 Samuel 2:2) (Douay Rheims Version (DRV) – Authorized Catholic Bible)

“There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside you: neither is there any rock like our God.” (1 Samuel 2:2) (King James Version) (KJV)

2. “The LORD is my firmament, my refuge, and my deliverer. My God is my helper and in him, will I put my trust. My protector and the horn of my salvation, and my support.” (Psalm 18:2) (DRV)

“The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.” (Psalm 18:2)(KJV)

3. “For who is God but the LORD? Or who is God but our God?” (Psalm 18:31) (DRV)

“For who is God save the LORD? Or who is a rock save our God?” (Psalm 18:31) (KJV)

4. “Unto the end, a psalm for David, in an ecstasy. In thee, O Lord, have I hoped, let me never be confounded: deliver me in thy justice. Bow down thy ear to me: make haste to deliver me. Be thou unto me a God, a protector, and a house of refuge, to save me. For thou art my strength and my refuge; and for thy name’s sake thou wilt lead me, and nourish me.” (Psalm 31:1-3) (DRV)

“In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed: deliver me in thy righteousness. Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for an house of defence to save me. For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name’s sake lead me, and guide me.” (Psalm 31:1-3)(KJV)

5. “For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea. And all in Moses were baptized, in the cloud, and in the sea: And did all eat the same spiritual food, And all drank the same spiritual drink; and they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ.” (1 Corinthians 10:1-4) (Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament – SHLCNT)

“Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; And did all eat the same spiritual meat; And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.” (1 Corinthians 10:1-4) (KJV)

 


Regarding Mary:

The virgin Mary was chosen by God to bear His one and only Son, Jesus Christ. Jesus willingly submitted to His Father’s will, was conceived by the Holy Spirit, and entered our sin-filled world as God, wrapped in human flesh within Mary’s womb. For this reason Mary is indeed blessed among women. However, that is where her role ends. Therefore, to attribute to Mary many of the names, roles, and accomplishments that can only be rightly applied to Jesus Christ is unbiblical and robs Jesus of the glory that is due to Him and to Him alone.

In God’s Word, depending upon which Bible translation you’re reading from, Jesus is called the new Adam or the last Adam in 1 Corinthians 15:45. Although there is no Scriptural support whatsoever for the Catholic church to assign Mary with a similar title — the new Eve — they do so by interjecting into Scripture something that simply cannot be found anywhere, thus attributing to Mary honor and power that rightly only belongs to Jesus Christ.

Here are some of the other titles and claims the Catholic church has given Mary over the years:

Mary – The new Ark of the Covenant – The Catholic church tries to justify giving her this title by saying that just as the original Ark of the Covenant held the manna from heaven, Mary held within her womb the bread of life that came down from heaven. As true as that might sound at first, one look at this picture and you will realize that some are placing Mary upon the Ark of the Covenant where God’s Word says His presence resided:

“Thence will I give orders, and will speak to thee over the propitiatory, and from the midst of the two cherubims, which shall be upon the ark of the testimony, all things which I will command the children of Israel by thee.”  (Exodus 25:22) (DRV)

“And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel.” (KJV)

The above monstrance is located at St. Stanislaus Kostka Church in the city of Chicago.

Continuing on:

The Immaculate Conception – The Catholic church claims that she was conceived without sin and that she remained sinless throughout her whole life. (CCC Para 493) During one alleged apparition of the virgin Mary, the being who claimed to be Mary told Bernadette Soubirous that she was “the Immaculate Conception.” In 1854, four years prior to this alleged apparition, Mary was declared by the Catholic church to be the Immaculate Conception. Scripture clearly teaches that all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (Romans 3:10-12, 21-25)

Only Jesus Christ remained sinless His entire life:

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin.” (Hebrews 4:15) (SHLCNT)

“He committed no sin; no one ever heard a lie come from his lips.” (1 Peter 2:22) (SHLCNT)

The Assumption – As previously stated above, in Para 966 and 974 of the Catechism of the Catholic church, the Catholic church teaches that Mary was assumed body and soul into heaven, thus paralleling the Ascension of Jesus Christ into heaven. Once again, there is nowhere in Scripture that even hints at the possibility of this being true. Therefore, this only further shows how the Catholic church is seemingly creating teachings in order to place Mary on nearly the same level as Jesus Christ Himself.

Queen of Heaven – The Catholic church calls Mary the Queen of Heaven.

There is only one Book in the Bible where the Queen of Heaven is mentioned and it is in no way talking about Mary of the Bible:

The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire and the women knead the dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to offer libations to strange gods, and to provoke me to anger.  Do they provoke me to anger, saith the Lord? Is it not themselves, to the confusion of their contenance?” (Jeremiah 7:18,19) (DRV)

“The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. Do they provoke me to anger? saith the LORD; do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces?” (Jeremiah 7:18,19) (KJV)

Then all the men that knew that their wives sacrificed to other gods: and all the women of whom there stood by a great multitude, and all the people of them that dwelt in the land of Egypt in Phatures, answered Jeremias, saying:

As for the word which thou hast spoken to us in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken to thee: But we will certainly do every word that shall proceed out of our own mouth, to sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her, as we and our fathers have done, our kings, and our princes in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem: and we were filled with bread, and it was well with us, and we saw no evil.

But since we left off to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword, and by famine. And if we offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and pour out drink offerings to her: did we make cakes to worship her, to pour out drink offerings to her, without our husbands? And Jeremias spoke to all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying:

Was it not the sacrifice that you offered in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem, you and Sour fathers, your kings, and your princes, and the people of the land, which the Lord hath remembered, and hath it not entered into his heart? So that the Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which you have committed: therefore your land is become a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day. 

Because you have sacrificed to idols, and have sinned against the Lord: and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have not walked in his law, and in his commandments, and in his testimonies: therefore are these evils come upon you, as at this day. And Jeremias said to all the people, and to all the women: Hear ye the word of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of Egypt: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, saying: You and your wives have spoken with your mouth, and fulfilled with your hands, saying: Let us perform our vows which we have made, to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her: you have fulfilled your vows, and have performed them indeed. Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of Egypt: Behold I have sworn by my great name, saith the Lord: that my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Juda, in the land of Egypt, saying:

The Lord God liveth. Behold I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Juda that are in the land of Egypt, shall be consumed, by the sword, and by famine, till there be an end of them. And a few men that shall flee from the sword, shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Juda: and all the remnant of Juda that are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there, shall know whose word shall stand, mine, or theirs. And this shall be a sign to you, saith the Lord, that I will punish you in this place: that you may know that my words shall be accomplished indeed against you for evil.” (Jeremiah 44:15-29)(DRV)

“Then all the men which knew that their wives had burned incense unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying,

As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the LORD, we will not hearken unto thee. But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil.

But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men? Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying,

The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye, and your fathers, your kings, and your princes, and the people of the land, did not the LORD remember them, and came it not into his mind? So that the LORD could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed; therefore is your land a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day.

Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned against the LORD, and have not obeyed the voice of the LORD, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; therefore this evil is happened unto you, as at this day. Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the women, Hear the word of the LORD, all Judah that are in the land of Egypt: Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, saying: Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, saying. We will surely perform our vows that we have vowed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her: ye will surely accomplish your vows, and surely perform your vows. Therefore hear ye the word of the LORD, all Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt; Behold, I have sworn by my great name, saith the LORD, than my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt saying,

The LORD God liveth. Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt shall be consumed by the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them. Yet a small number that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah, and all the remnant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose words shall stand, mine, or theirs.”(Jeremiah 44:15-29) (KJV)

Continuing on with the titles that the Catholic church has given to Mary:

Co-Redemptrix – The Catholic church claims that Mary suffered along with Jesus Christ when He was on the cross, and therefore she should be given the title of “co-redemptrix.

Jesus Christ alone is our Redeemer:

“But when the right time finally came, God sent his own Son. He came as the Son of a human mother, and lived under the Jewish Law, to redeem those who were under the Law, so that we might become God’s sons.” (Galatians 4:4,5) (SHLCNT)

“And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, and to open the seals thereof; because thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation.” (Revelation 5:9) (SHLCNT)

Mediatrix – The Catholic church has given Mary the titles of Mediatrix and Mediatrix of all Graces. (CCC Para 969)

However, God’s Word says:

“For there is one God and one mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus…” (1 Timothy 2:5)

Advocate – The Catholic church calls Mary our “Advocate.”(CCC Para 969)

Nowhere in Scripture can you find any verse to substantiate this claim. God’s Word, however, says:

“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.  And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” (1 John 2:1) (KJV)

The Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament rightly says:

“I write you this, my children, so that you will not sin; but if anyone does sin. we have Jesus Christ, the righteous, who pleads for us with the Father.” (1 John 2:1)

Many other Scriptures show us that it is Jesus Christ who intercedes/pleads for us:

“He did not even keep back his own Son, but offered him for us all! He gave us his Son–will he not also freely give us all things? Who will accuse God’s chosen people? God himself declares them not guilty! Can anyone, then, condemn them? Christ Jesus is the one who died, or rather, who was raised to life and is at the right side of God. He pleads with God for us.” (Romans 8:32-34) (SHLCNT)

“But Jesus lives on forever, and his work as priest does not pass on to someone else. And so he is able, not and always, to save those who come to God through him, because he lives forever to plead with God for them.” (Hebrews 7:24,25) (SHLCNT)

“For Christ did not go into a holy place made by men, a copy of the real one. He went into heaven itself, where he now appears on our behalf in the presence of God.” (Hebrews 9:24) (SHLCNT)

Also in John 14:16 Jesus Christ tells us the following regarding the Holy Spirit –not Mary:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments. I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever.”

In other Scriptures, such as John 14:26, John 15:26, John 16:7 we are told that the Holy Spirit is our Advocate. In some Bible translations the Holy Spirit is referred to in the above verses as our Helper,Comforter, or Counselor, but Mary is never mentioned in any verse in any translation to indicate to us that we are to turn to her for help, comfort, or counsel. Yet, sadly, these, and many other prayers are presented to precious Catholics to pray to Mary:

“Hail, Holy Queen, Mother of Mercy; our life, our sweetness, and our hope. To thee do we cry, poor banished children of Eve. To thee do we send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in this valley of tears. Turn then, most gracious advocate, thine eyes of mercy toward us, and after this our exile, show unto us the blessed fruit of thy womb, Jesus. O clement, O loving, O sweet Virgin Mary. Pray for us,  holy Mother of God, that we may be made worthy of the promises of Christ. Amen.”

“Remember, O most gracious Virgin Mary, that never was it known that anyone who fled to your protection, implored your help, or sought your intercession, was left unaided. Inspired with this confidence, I fly unto you, O Virgin of virgins, my Mother; to you I come, before you I stand, sinful and sorrowful. O Mother of the Word Incarnate, despise not my petition, but in your mercy hear and answer me. Amen.”


The Bible substantiates the fact that Mary was a virgin when she conceived Jesus Christ and that she remained a virgin until after Jesus was born (Matthew 1:18-25). However, there is no Biblical support for Mary remaining a virgin as the Catholic church teaches. Speaking of Joseph, Scripture clearly says:

“And he knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called his name JESUS.” (SHLCNT) (Emphasis is mine).

Scripture teaches that Mary had other children after Jesus was born: (See Matthew 12:46-50, Matthew 13:53-57, Mark 3:31-35, Mark 6:1-3, John 2:12, John 7:1-5, Acts 1:14, 1 Corinthians 9:5, Galatians 1:19)

Mary of the Bible was obedient, courageous, and humble; she would never have elevated herself to such positions as the Catholic church has done with her in so many ways that detract from Jesus Christ and contradict the Biblical gospel and all that Jesus Christ alone accomplished for us.

Dear Catholic, or whatever you may be: Please test everything that you were taught — and are continuing to be taught — against the truth of God’s Word so that you will know what’s really true. If what you are being taught cannot be found in Scripture or if it contradicts Scripture in any way, you can be certain that it is not true. Therefore it is either based on the traditions and philosophies of men, or it may very well be rooted in mysticism or the occult. Lord willing, in some upcoming posts in this series, as well as individual posts, I will be sharing evidence with you to show you that many teachings of the Catholic church are indeed rooted in mysticism.

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke/Living4HisGlory

 

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“In this way you disregard the word of God with the teaching you pass on to others. And there are many other things like this that you do.” (Mark 7:13) (SHLCNT)

“Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition which ye hath delivered: and many such like things do ye.” (Mark 7:13) (KJV)

“The people there were more open-minded than the people in Thessalonica. They listened to the message with great eagerness, and every day they studied the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was really true.” (Acts 17:11) (SHLCNT)

“Put all things to the test: keep what is good, and avoid every kind of evil.” (1 Thessalonians 5:21,22) (SHLCNT)

“The Spirit says clearly that some men will abandon the faith in later times; they will obey lying spirits and follow the teachings of demons.”(1 Timothy 4:1) (SHLCNT)

“False prophets appeared in the past among the people, and in the same way false teachers will appear among you. They will bring in destructive, untrue doctrines, and deny the Master who redeemed them, and so bring upon themselves sudden destruction.” (2 Peter 2:1) (SHLCNT)

“As the Scriptures say: “There is no one who is righteous, no one who understands, or who seeks for God. All men have turned away from God; they have all gone wrong; no one does what is good, not even one. But now God’s way of putting men right with himself has been revealed, and it has nothing to do with law. The Law and the prophets gave their witness to it: God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him.” (Romans 3:10-12, 21-25) (SHLCNT)

“As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God; Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: Whom God has set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;” (Romans 3:10-12, 21-25) (KJV)

“I am the LORD, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (DRV)

“I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another,  neither my praise to graven images.” (Isaiah 42:8) (KJV)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.”(Colossians 2:8) (SHLCNT)

“Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” (Colossians 2:8) (KJV)

 

RELATED VIDEOS


FORMER CATHOLIC DOMINICAN PRIEST OF 22 YEARS, RICHARD BENNETT:

(NOTE: For those of you who haven’t heard, according to the information on his site, Berean Beacon, Richard Bennett died peacefully in his sleep on Sept. 21, 2019 after being in great physical suffering for the last few years).

 

 

UPDATE:

Lord willing, possibly later this month, or otherwise in November, we will look at the next portion in the Catechism of the Catholic Church in light of Scriptures found in the Catholic New Testament. Also, Lord willing, I will be writing a post in which every verse of Scripture that mentions the virgin Mary will be shared in order to show you just how many teachings about Mary are not based on Scripture at all. Every post that I write I do so out of my desire to help you realize the importance of testing everything that you hear, read, and see against the infallible truth of God’s Word so that you will not be deceived. I personally learned the importance of discernment and testing everything in light of Scripture by being deceived a few times during the almost forty years since I became a Christian.

INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time),  and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to pray, asking God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR  IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher.  St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession.  His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement  of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator  should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

(To read PART 1 click HERE).

(For PART 2 click HERE).

(For PART 3 click HERE).

(For PART 4 click HERE).

(For PART 5 click HERE).

(For PART 6 click HERE

INTRODUCTION TO PART 7

In Part 7 we will be covering pages 224-251 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) which addresses ‘The Church–People of God, Body of Christ, Temple of the Holy Spirit‘ as stated in the CCC.

Please keep in mind that every time “the Church” is mentioned and capitalized, they are referring to the Catholic “Church,” since Catholicism claims to be the “one True Church.”

As you continue reading this post, watch for the emphasis on “unity” and the proclamations that are made that cause total and complete dependency upon the Catholic Church as  the only means for one’s salvation.

Note the compromises that are made with Biblical truth as God’s Word is set aside at many points and the “Traditions” of men are elevated as if they are new revelations from God. The Canon of Scripture is closed (Hebrews 1:1,2); we are not to add or to take away from the truth of God’s Word to present something that is in complete contradiction to the truth that God has presented to us in His Holy Word.

I realize that this post is extremely long, but please take the time to at least read the Scriptures as well as the  highlighted portions of this post which I have done for the convenience of those of you who lead very busy lives and only have time to read short posts.

It is extremely important for those of you who are not familiar with the teachings of Catholicism to understand what they teach so that you do not embrace Catholicism as being Biblical. Yes, they teach the deity of Jesus Christ, the virgin birth, the Trinity, the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, but what they add to Scripture by means of their “Tradition” truly does “nullify God’s Word” just as Scripture says (Matthew 7:5-13). (More on that in an upcoming post in a month or so –Lord willing). [MY NOTE: With the Traditions that  they add to Scripture it becomes quite clear that Roman Catholicism presents “another Jesus” and “another Gospel” as we are warned about in Galatians 1:6-9 and 2 Corinthians 11:2-4:

“I am surprised at you! In no time at all you are deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ, and are going to another gospel. Actually there is no “other gospel,” but I say it because there are some people who are upsetting you and trying to change the gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel that is different from the one we preached to you, may he be condemned to hell! We have said it before, and now I say it again: if anyone preaches to you a gospel that is different from the one that you accepted, may he be condemned to hell!” (Sacred Heart League Edition)

“I am jealous for you just as God is; you are like a pure virgin whom I have promised in marriage to one man only, who is Christ. I am afraid that your minds will be corrupted and that you will abandon your full and pure devotion to Christ–in the same way that Eve was deceived by the snake’s clever lies. For you gladly tolerate anyone who comes to you and preaches a  different Jesus, not the one we preached; and you accept a spirit and a gospel completely different from the Spirit and the gospel you received from us!” (Sacred Heart League Edition)

As we continue going through the teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, it will become very evident to all of you (at least that is my prayer) that Catholicism indeed presents “another Jesus” and “another gospel,” both having no power to save.

With all of that being said, let’s now begin PART 7:

II. THE CHURCH–BODY OF CHRIST

Para 787 From the beginning Jesus associated his disciples with his own life, revealed the mystery of the kingdom to them, and gave them a share in his mission, joy, and sufferings. Jesus spoke of a still more intimate communion between him and those who would follow him:

“Abide in me, and I in you…I am the vine, you are the branches.” And he proclaimed a mysterious and real communion between his own body and ours: “He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.”

[MY NOTE: Catholicism teaches that the bread and wine presented at communion literally becomes the body, blood. soul. and divinity of Jesus Christ. (CCC 1374 PARA) They believe that the Sacrifice of the Mass was instituted by Jesus Christ (CCC PARA 611), They teach that the Sacrifice of the Mass is “truly propitiatory.” (CCC PARA 1367)These concerns will be addressed when we get to Pages 368 and beyond in the CCC. We will be ending this post at Page 251,so we have quite a few more pages to cover yet.

God’s Word makes it very clear that when Jesus Christ spoke of eating His flesh and drinking His blood He was speaking figuratively and not literally:

“Jesus said to them. “I tell you the truth; ‘If you do not eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood you will not have life in yourselves. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood, has eternal life, and I will raise him to life on the last day. For my flesh is the real food, my blood is the real drink. Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood lives in me and I live in him. The living Father sent me, and because of him I live also. In the same way, whoever eats me will live because of me. This, then, is the bread that came down from heaven; it is not like the bread that your ancestors ate, but then died. The one who eats this bread will live forever.” Jesus said this as he taught in the synagogue in Capernaum. Many of his disciples heard this and said, “This teaching is too hard. Who can listen to this?” Without being told, Jesus knew that his disciples were grumbling about this; so he said to them, “Does this make you want to give up? Suppose, then, that you should see the Son of Man go back up to the place where he was before? What gives life is God’s Spirit; man’s power is of no use at all. The words I have spoken to you are Spirit and life.” (John 6:53-63) (Sacred Heart League Edition)

“It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.”John 6:63 (KJV)

Para 788 When his visible presence was taken from them, Jesus did not leave his disciples orphans. He promised to remain with them until the end of time; he sent them his Spirit. [MY NOTE: Please keep the truth of this Scriptural statement based on John 14:15-18 in mind, because I will be addressing this in another post in this series –Lord willing.]

“One Body”

Para 790 Believers who respond to God’s Word and become members of Christ’s Body, become intimately united with him: “In that body the life of Christ is communicated to those who believe, and who, through the sacraments, are united in a hidden and real way to Christ in his Passion and glorification. This is especially true of Baptism, which unites us to Christ’s death and Resurrection, and the Eucharist, by which “really sharing in the body of the Lord…we are taken up into communion with him and with one another.” [MY NOTE: I will also be strongly addressing  Catholicism’s teaching on the Eucharist/ the Sacrifice of the Mass in another post in this series, as well as in a completely separate post in the near future –Lord willing.]

Para 795 Christ and his Church thus together make up the “whole Christ” (Christus totus). The Church is one with Christ. The saints are acutely aware of this unity:

Let us rejoice then and give thanks that we have become not only Christians, but Christ himself. Do you understand and grasp, brethren, God’s grace toward us? Marvel and rejoice we have become Christ.

III. THE CHURCH IS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

PARA 797 “What the soul is to the human body, the Holy Spirit is to the Body of Christ, which is the Church.” ~Saint Augustine

PARA 804 One enters into the People of God by faith and Baptism. “All men are called to belong to the new People of God” (Lumen Gentium 13), so that, in Christ, “men may form one family and one People of God.” (AG 1).

PARA 805 The Church is the Body of Christ. Through the Spirit and his action in the sacraments, above all, the Eucharist, Christ, who once was dead and is now risen, establishes the community of believers as his own Body.

PARA 808 The Church is the Bride of Christ: he loved her and handed himself over for her. He has purified her by his blood and made her the fruitful mother of all God’s children.

PARA 809 The Church is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is the soul, as it were, of the Mystical Body, the source of its life, of its unity in diversity, and of the riches of its gifts and charisms.

PARA 810 “Hence the universal Church is seen to be ‘ a people brought into unity from the unity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit’ ” (Lumen Gentium 4 citing St, Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 23: PL 4 553).

Paragraph 3. The Church Is One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic

PARA 811 “This is the sole Church of Christ, which is the Creed we profess to be one, holy, catholic and apostolic.” These four characteristics, inseparably linked with each other, indicate essential features of the Church and her mission.  The Church does not possess them of herself; it is Christ who, through the Holy Spirit, makes his Church one, holy, catholic, and apostolic, and it is he who calls her to realize each of these qualities.

PARA 812 “Only faith can recognize that the Church possesses these properties from her divine source. But their historical manifestations are signs that also speak clearly to human reason. As the First Vatican Council noted, the “Church herself, with her marvellous propagation, eminent holiness, and inexhaustible fruitfulness in everything good, her catholic unity and invincible stability, is a great and perpetual motive of credibility and an irrefutable witness of her divine mission.” [MY NOTE: Because of the many thousands of cases of sexual abuse by priests towards children that have come to light, it is clear that the“credibility” of the Catholic Church has been lost; they are not “an irrefutable witness of her divine mission.

THE CHURCH IS ONE

“The sacred mystery of the Church’s unity” (UR2)

PARA 813 The Church is one because of her “soul” :”It is the Holy Spirit, dwelling in those who believe and pervading and ruling over the entire Church, who brings about that wonderful communion of the faithful and joins them together so intimately in Christ that he is the principle of the Church’s unity.” Unity is of the essence of the Church:

What an astonishing mystery! There is one Father of the universe, one Logos of the universe, and also one Holy Spirit, everywhere one and the same; there is also one virgin become mother, and I should like to call her “Church.”

PARA 815 What are these bonds of unity? Above all, charity “binds everything together in perfect harmony.” But the unity of the pilgrim Church is also assured by visible bonds of communion:

–profession of one faith received from the Apostles;

–common celebration of divine worship, especially the sacraments;

–apostolic succession through the sacrament of Holy Orders, maintaining the fraternal concord of God’s family.

PARA 816 “The sole Church of Christ [is that] which our Savior, after his Resurrection, entrusted to Peter’s pastoral care, commissioning him and the other apostles to extend and rule it. … This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, subsists in (subsistit in) the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the bishops in communion with him.”

The Second Vatican Council’s Decree on Ecumenism explains: “For it is through Christ’s Catholic Church alone, which is the universal help toward salvation, that the fullness of the means of salvation can be obtained. It was to the Apostolic college alone, of which Peter is the head, that we believe that our Lord entrusted all the blessings of the New Covenant, in order to establish on earth the one Body of Christ into which all those should be fully incorporated who belong in any way to the People of God.

Wounds to unity

PARA 817 In fact, “in this one and only Church of God from its very beginnings there arose certain rifts, which the Apostle strongly censures as damnable. But in subsequent centuries much more serious dissensions appeared and large communities became separated from full communion with the Catholic Church–for which often enough, men of both sides were to blame.”

PARA 818 “However one cannot charge with the sin of the separation those who at present are born into these communities [that resulted from such separation] and in them are brought up in the faith of Christ, and the Catholic Church accepts them with respect and affection as brothers. …All who have been justified by faith in Baptism are incorporated into Christ; they therefore have a right to be called Christians, and with good reason are accepted as brothers in the Lord by the children of the Catholic Church.”

PARA 819 “Furthermore, many elements of sanctification and of truth” are found outside the visible confines of the Catholic Church: “the written Word of God; the life of grace, faith, hope, and charity, with the other interior gifts of the Holy Spirit, as well as visible elements.” Christ’s Spirit uses these Churches and ecclesial communities as means of salvation, whose power derives from the fullness of grace and truth that Christ has entrusted to the Catholic Church. All these blessings come from Christ and lead to him, and are in themselves calls to “Catholic unity.”

Toward Unity

PARA 820 “Christ bestowed unity on his Church from the beginning. This unity, we believe, subsists in the Catholic Church as something she can never lose, and we hope that it will continue to increase until the end of time.” The desire to recover the unity of all Christians is a gift of Christ and a call of the Holy Spirit.

PARA 821 Certain things are required in order to respond adequately to this call:

–a permanent renewal  of the Church in greater fidelity to her vocation; such renewal is the driving-force of the movement toward unity;

–prayer in common, because change of heart and holiness of life, along with public and private prayer for the unity of Christians, should be regarded as the soul of the whole ecumenical movement, and merits the name ‘spiritual ecumenism;’

–fraternal knowledge of each other;

ecumenical formation of the faithful and especially of priests;

dialogue among theologians and meetings among Christians of the different churches and communities;

collaboration among Christians in various areas of service to mankind. “Human service” is the idiomatic phrase.

PARA 822 Concern for achieving unity “involves the whole Church, faithful and clergy alike.” But we must realize “that this holy objective–the reconciliation of all Christians in the unity of the one and only Church of Christ–transcends human power and gifts.” That is why we place all our hope “in the prayer of Christ for the Church, in the love of the Father for us, and in the power of the Holy Spirit.”

II. THE CHURCH IS HOLY

PARA 824 It is in the Church that “the fullness of the means of salvation” has been deposited. It is in her that “by the grace of God we acquire holiness.”

PARA 828 By canonizing some of the faithful, i.e., by solemnly proclaiming that they practiced heroic virtue and lived in fidelity to God’s grace, the Church recognizes the power of the Spirit of holiness within her and sustains the hope of believers by proposing the saints to them as models and intercessors.

PARA 829 “By while in the most Blessed Virgin the Church has already reached that perfection whereby she exists without spot or wrinkle, the faithful still strive to conquer sin and increase in holiness. And so they turn their eyes to Mary” : in her, the Church is already the “all holy.”

III THE CHURCH IS CATHOLIC

What Does “Catholic” Mean?

PARA 830 The word “catholic” means “universal,” in the sense of “according to the totality” or “in keeping with the whole.” The Church is catholic in a double sense: First, the Church is catholic because Christ is present in her. “Where there is Christ Jesus, there is the Catholic Church.” In her subsists the fullness of Christ’s body united with its head; this implies that she receives from him “the fullness of the means of salvation” which he has willed: correct and complete confession of faith, full sacramental life, and ordained ministry in apostolic succession, The Church was, in this fundamental sense, catholic on the day of Pentecost and will always be so until the day of Parousia.

PARA 831 Secondly, the Church is catholic because she has been sent out by Christ on a mission to the whole of the human race: All men are called to belong to the new People of God. This People, therefore, while remaining one and only one, is to be spread throughout the whole world and to all ages in order that the design of God’s will may be fulfilled: he made human nature one in the beginning and has decreed that all his children who were scattered should be finally gathered together as one.…The character of universality which adorns the People of God is a gift from the Lord himself whereby the Catholic Church ceaselessly and efficaciously seeks for the return of all humanity and all its goods, under Christ the Head in the unity of his Spirit.”

PARA 834 Particular Churches are fully catholic through their communion with one of them, the Church of Rome “which presides in charity.” “For with this church, by reason of its pre-eminence, the whole Church, that is the faithful everywhere, must necessarily be in accord.” Indeed “from the incarnate Word’s descent to us, all Christian churches everywhere have held and hold the great Church that is here [at Rome] to be their only basis and foundation since, according to the Savior’s promise, the gates of hell have never prevailed against her.”

Who belongs to the Catholic Church?

PARA 836 “All men are called to this catholic unity of the People of God.…And to it, in different ways, belong or are ordered: the Catholic faithful, others who believe in Christ, and finally all mankind, called by God’s grace to salvation.”

PARA 837 “Fully incorporated into the society of the Church are those who, possessing the Spirit of Christ, accept all the means of salvation given to the Church together with her entire organization, and who–by the bonds constituted by the profession of faith, the sacraments, ecclesiastical government, and communion–are joined in the visible structure of the Church of Christ, who rules her through the Supreme Pontiff and the bishops. Even though incorporated into the Church, one who does not however persevere in charity is not saved. He remains indeed in the bosom of the Church, but “in body” not “in heart.”

PARA 841 The Church’s relationship with the Muslims “The plan of salvation also includes those who acknowledge the Creator, in the first place amongst whom are the Muslims; these profess to hold the faith of Abraham, and together with us they adore the one, merciful God, mankind’s judge on the last day. [MY NOTE: If you will please take a few minutes to read some of the Islamic beliefs below regarding who their God is and  what they believe about Jesus and compare them with what Christianity teaches, you will clearly see that we do not worship the same God even though some professing Christians such as Rick Warren, pastor of Saddleback Church, and Brian Houston, pastor of Hillsong Church, claim that we do. Precious Muslim people need to hear the good news about Jesus Christ just as everyone else does who have not yet come to know the truly good news of the Biblical gospel.]

 

PARA 843 The Catholic Church recognizes in other religions that search, among shadows and images, for the God who is unknown yet near since he gives life and breath and all things and wants all men to be saved. Thus, the Church considers all goodness and truth found in these religions as a “preparation for the Gospel and given by him who enlightens all men that they may at length have life.”

PARA 845 To reunite all his children, scattered and led away by sin, the Father willed to call the whole of humanity together into his Son’s Church. The Church is the place where humanity must rediscover its unity and salvation. The Church is “the world reconciled. She is that bark which “in the full sail of the Lord’s cross, by the breath of the Holy Spirit, navigates safely in this world.” According to another image dear to the Church Fathers, she is prefigured by Noah’s ark, which alone saves from the flood.”

Outside the Church there is no salvation”

PARA 846 How are we to understand this affirmation, often repeated by the Church Fathers? Re-formulated positively, it means that all salvation comes from Christ the Head through the Church which is his Body: Basing itself on Scripture and Tradition, the Council teaches that the Church, a pilgrim now on earth, is necessary for salvation: the one Christ is the mediator and the way of salvation; he is present to us in his body which is the Church. He himself explicitly  asserted the necessity of faith and Baptism, and thereby affirmed at the same time the necessity of the Church which men enter through Baptism as through a door. Hence they could not be saved who, knowing that the Catholic Church was founded as necessary by God through Christ, would refuse either to enter  it or to remain in it.”

PARA 847 This affirmation is not aimed at those who, through no fault of their own, do not know the Gospel of Christ or his Church, but who nevertheless seek God with a sincere heart, and, moved by grace, try in their actions to do his will as they know it through the dictates of their conscience–those too may achieve eternal salvation.”

PARA 848 “Although in ways known to himself God can lead those who, through no fault of their own, are ignorant of the Gospel, to that faith without which it is impossible to please him, the Church still has the obligation and also the sacred right to evangelize all men.”

Mission–a requirement of the Church’s catholicity

PARA 849 The missionary mandate. “Having been divinely sent to the nations that she might be ‘the universal sacrament of salvation,’ the Church, in obedience to the command of her founder and because it is demanded by her own essential universality, strives to preach the Gospel to all men…”

PARA 851 Missionary motivation it is from God’s love for all men that the Church in every age receives both the obligation and the vigor of her missionary dynamism, “for the love of Christ urges us on.” Indeed, God “desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth”; that is, God wills the salvation of everyone through the knowledge of the truth. Salvation is found in the truth. Those who obey the prompting of the Spirit of truth are already on the way of salvation. But the Church, to whom this truth has been entrusted, must go out to meet their desire, so as to bring them the truth. Because she believes in God’s universal plan of salvation, the Church must be missionary.

PARA 853 Only by taking the “way of penance and renewal” the “narrow way of the cross,” can the People of God extend Christ’s reign. For just as Christ carried out the work of redemption in poverty and oppression, so the Church is called to follow the same path if she is to communicate the fruits of salvation to all men.” [MY NOTE:Why then all the elaborate Catholic church buildings made with marble and decorated with gold? Why all of the expensive treasures in the Vatican? These are not examples of living in “poverty.”]

PARA 854 It must involve a process of incultration if the Gospel is to take flesh in each people’s culture. There will be times of defeat. “With regard to individuals, groups, and peoples it is only by degrees that [the Church] touches and penetrates them, and so receives them into a fullness which is Catholic.”

IV. THE CHURCH IS APOSTOLIC

PARA 857 The Church is apostolic because she is founded on the apostles, in three ways:

–she was and remains built on “the foundation of the Apostles,” the witnesses chosen and sent on mission by Christ himself;

–with the help of the Spirit dwelling in her, the Church keeps and hands on the teaching, the “good deposit,” the salutary words she has heard from the apostles;

–she continues to be taught, sanctified, and guided by the apostles until Christ’s return, through their successors in pastoral office: the college of bishops, “assisted by priests, in union with the successor of Peter, the Church’s supreme pastor”:

You are the eternal Shepherd who never leaves his flock unattended. Through the apostles you watch over us and protect us always. You made them shepherds of the flock to share in the work of your Son…”

PARA 862 “Just as the office which the Lord confided to Peter alone, as first of the apostles, destined to be transmitted to his successors, is a permanent one, so also endures the office, which the apostles received, of shepherding the Church, a charge destined to be exercised without interruption by the sacred order of bishops.” Hence the Church teaches that “the bishops have by divine institution taken the place of the apostles as pastors of the Church, in such wise that whoever listens to them is listening to Christ and whoever despises them despises Christ and him who sent Christ.”

PARA 870 “The sole Church of Christ which in the Creed we profess to be one, holy, catholic, and apostolic,… subsists in the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the bishops in communion with him. Nevertheless, many elements of sanctification and of truth are found outside its visible confines.” (Lumen Gentium 8)

IN CLOSING

Time, and the length of this post already, does not permit me to add more comments in order to express more of my concerns to you regarding everything that I shared with you in this post, but I hope that you were able to see the many valid concerns that one should indeed have regarding the teachings of Catholicism.

If you took the time to read through this entire post, thank you! I hope that you saw how many statements made in the teachings of Catholicism emphasize “unity” and how oftentimes their teachings contradict one another. At one point they say “the [Catholic] Church is necessary for salvation,” and yet, at another point they can easily say: “…those who do not know the Gospel of Christ or his Church, but who nevertheless seek God with a sincere heart, and, moved by grace, try in their actions to do his will as they know it through the dictates of their conscience–those too may achieve eternal salvation.”

It is out of my love for Jesus Christ and the truth of His Word — as well as out of my love and concern for precious Catholics — that I am writing this series. I urge those of you who are Catholic to please get yourself a Bible and begin reading through the Gospel of John on your own. Pray and ask God to reveal His truth to you. Continue reading through the New Testament and test everything that you have been taught against the truth of God’s Word. As I have basically said in previous installments in this series: “After reading what Catholicism teaches and when you see what God’s Word actually says, you will get to the point where you must make a choice; are you going to believe the Word of God [the Bible]? Or the word of man[Catholic Tradition]? Your eternal destiny truly depends upon what you choose to believe is true.” 

BIBLICAL TRUTHS AND SCRIPTURES FOR CATHOLICS TO REFLECT ON

1. The Bible is God’s Living Word, therefore that is all we need to determine what is true or not spiritually:

“But as for you, continue in the truths that you were taught and firmly believe. You know who your teachers were, and you remember that ever since you were a child you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching the truth, rebuking error, correcting faults, and giving instruction for right living, so that the man who serves God may be fully qualified and equipped to do every kind of good work. I solemnly urge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge all men, living and dead: because of his coming and of his Kingdom, I command you to preach the message, to insist upon telling it, whether the time is right or not; to convince, reproach, and encourage, teaching with all patience. The time will come when men will not listen to the true teaching, but will follow their own desires, and will collect for themselves more and more teachers who will tell them what they are itching to hear. They will turn away from listening to the truth and give their attention to legends. But you must keep control of yourself in all circumstances; endure suffering, do the work of a preacher of the Good News, and perform your whole duty as a servant of God.” (2 Timothy 3:14-17, 4:1-5)(SHL)

“The Word of God is alive and active. It is sharper than any double-edged sword. It cuts all the way through, to where soul and spirit meets, to where joints and marrow come together. It judges the desires and thoughts of men’s hearts. There is nothing that can be hid from God. Everything in all creation is exposed and lies open before his eyes; and it is to him that we must all give account of ourselves.” (Hebrews 4:12) (SHL)

2. Concerning needing personal or further revelations, we need  nothing else since God has given us not only His Holy Word, but also His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, God in the flesh, who is the living Word of God:

“Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God. From the very beginning, the Word was with God.  Through him God made all things; not one thing in all creation was made without him. The Word was the source of life, and this life brought light to  men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has never put  it out.” (John 1:1-5) (SHL)

“He rescued us from the power of darkness and brought us safe into the kingdom of his dear Son, by whom we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven. Christ is the visible likeness of the invisible God. He is the firstborn Son, superior to all created things.

For by him God created everything in heaven and on earth, the seen and the unseen things, including spiritual powers, lords, rulers, and authorities. God created the whole universe through him and for him. He existed before all things, and in union with him all things have their proper place. He is the head of his body, the church; he is the source of the body’s life; he is the firstborn Son who was raised from death, in order that he alone might have the first place in all things. For it was by God’s own decision that the Son has in himself the full nature of God.

Through the Son, then, God decided to bring the whole universe back to himself. God made peace through his Son’s death on the cross, and so brought back to himself all things, both on earth and in heaven. At one time you were far away from God and were his enemies because of the evil things you did and thought. But now, by means of the physical death of his Son, God has made you his friends in order to bring you holy, pure, and faultless into his presence. You must, of course, continue faithful on a firm and sure foundation and not allow yourselves to  be shaken from the hope you gained when you heard the gospel. It is of this gospel that I, Paul, became a servant–this gospel which has been preached to everybody in the world.” (Colossians 1:13-23) (SHL)

“In the past God spoke to our ancestors many times and in many ways through the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. He is the one through whom God created the universe, the one whom God has chosen to possess all things at the end. He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.

The Son was made greater than the angels, just as the name that God gave him is greater than theirs. For God never said to any of his angels, “You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” Nor did God say to any angel, “I will be his Father, and he shall be my Son.” When God was about to send his firstborn Son into the world, he also said, “All of God’s angels must worship him.”

This is what God says about the angels, “God makes his angels winds, and his servants flames of fire.” About the Son, however, God said: “Your throne, O God, will last forever and ever! You rule over your kingdom with  justice. You love the right and hate the wrong; that is why God, your God, chose you and gave you joy of an honor far greater than he gave to your companions.”

He also said, “You, Lord, in the beginning created the earth, and with your own hands you made the heavens. They will all disappear, but you will remain; they will all grow old like clothes. You will fold them up like a coat, and they will be changed like clothes. But you are always the same, and you will never grow old.” God never did say to any of his angels: “Sit here at my right side, until I put your enemies as a footstool under your feet.” What are the angels, then? They are all spirits who serve God and are sent by him to help those who are to receive salvation.” (Hebrews 1:1-14) (SHL)

3. Beware of “another Jesus” and “another gospel” being preached to you:

“I am jealous for you just as God is; you are like a pure virgin whom I have promised in marriage to one man only, who is Christ. I am afraid that your minds will be corrupted and that you will abandon your full and pure devotion to Christ–in the same way that Eve was deceived by the snake’s clever lies. For you gladly tolerate anyone who comes to you and preaches a different Jesus, not the one we preached; and you accept a spirit and a gospel completely different from the spirit and the gospel you received from us!” (2 Corinthians 11:2-4) (SHL)

“I am surprised at you! In no time at all you are deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ, and are going to another gospel. Actually, there is no “other gospel,” but I say it because there are some people who are upsetting you and are trying to change the gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel that is different from the one we preached to you, may he be condemned to hell! We have said it before, and now I say it again: If anyone preaches to you a gospel that is different from the one you accepted, may he be condemned to hell! (Galatians 1:6-9)(SHL)

4. Jesus Christ is the only way to the Father, the only Mediator between God and man, and the only name by which we can be saved. The Virgin Mary, a humble and courageous woman who loved and obeyed God, was indeed blessed among women to have been chosen by God to give birth to His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, who wrapped Himself in human flesh and came into this world to be our Savior. However, she must never be presented in such a way that what is taught about her goes beyond what God’s Word says and ends up even contradicting God’s Word and elevating her to the point of almost being equal to Jesus Christ, or even at times having more power and authority than Jesus Christ, as you will soon see by some of the information that I have added further below. Please keep these Scriptures in mind:

“Jesus answered him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one goes to the Father except by me.” (John 14:6) (SHL)

“For there is one God, and there is one who brings God and men together, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself to redeem all men.” (1 Timothy 2:5) (SHL)

“Peter,  full of the Holy Spirit, answered them, “Leaders of the people and elders: if we are being questioned today about the good deed done to the lame man and how he was made well, then you should all know, and all the people of Israel should know, that this man stands here before you completely well by the power of the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth–whom you crucified and God raised from death. Jesus is the one of whom the scripture says, ‘ The stone that you the builders despised turned out to be the most important stone.’ Salvation is to be found through him alone; for there is no one else in all the world, whose name God has given to men, by whom we can be saved.” (Acts 4:8-12) (SHL)

5. The Holy Spirit, the third Person in the Godhead, was sent by Jesus Christ to guide us into all truth and to be with us forever. Never in Scripture do we read that the Virgin Mary would be sent to us to be with us, as some of the messages in many apparitions declare:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments. I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever. The world cannot receive him, because it cannot see him or know him.” (John 14:15-17a) (SHL)

6. All of us are sinners –including the Virgin Mary who humbly admitted her need for a Savior:

“Mary said, “My heart praises the Lord; my soul is glad because of God my Savior, because he has remembered me, his lowly servant.” (Luke 1:46-48)

7. The only sinless person who ever walked this earth was Jesus Christ, God in the flesh. God clearly shows us this truth in His Word, as well as His amazing love and mercy –if you will only take the time to read these Scriptures, dear Catholic, and anyone else who has not yet place your trust in Jesus Christ and His death, burial, and resurrection as your only hope for forgiveness and acceptance by a thrice Holy God:

“As the Scriptures say: “There is no one who is righteous, no one who understands, or who seeks for God. All men have turned away from God; they have all gone wrong; no one does what is good, not even one.” (Romans 3:10-12) (SHL)

“God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God did this in order to demonstrate his righteousness. In the past he was patient and overlooked men’s sins; but now in the present time he deals with men’s sins, to demonstrate his righteousness. In this way God shows that he himself is righteous and that he puts right everyone who believes in Jesus. ” (Romans 3:23) (SHL)

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin. Let us be brave, then, and come forward to God’s throne, where there is grace. There we will receive mercy and find grace to help us just when we need it.” (Hebrews 4:14,15)(SHL)

8. Nowhere in Scripture do we see the Virgin Mary proclaimed to be the New Eve. We do, however, see Jesus Christ being declared as the last/second (New) Adam:

“For the scripture says, “The first man, Adam, was created a living being.”; but the last Adam is the life-giving Spirit. It is not the spiritual that comes first, but the physical, and then the spiritual. The first Adam was made from the dust of the earth; the second Adam came from heaven. (1 Corinthians 15:45-47) SHL

9. God’s Word shows us the importance of testing the teachings of everyone claiming to teach the truths of God in Acts 17:11:

“The people there were more open-minded than the people in Thessalonica. They listened to the message with great eagerness, and every day they studied the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was really true.” SHL

10. Dear Catholic, please listen to me carefully…nowhere in Scripture is the Virgin Mary ever exalted in such a way as to be called the Queen of Heaven as the Catholic church refers to her. Only God deserves such praise:

“I the Lord, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (Douay Rheims Catholic Bible)

“For my own sake, for my own sake will I do it, that I may not be blasphemed: and I will not give my glory to another.” (Isaiah 48:11) (DRCB)

 

RELATED VIDEOS

FORMER DOMINICAN PRIEST OF 22 YEARS — RICHARD BENNETT

 

Thank you very much for stopping by today.

God Bless You

~Mary Dalke/Living4HisGlory

NOTE:

Lord willing, I hope to present you with at least two other important posts this month; another post regarding how New Age mysticism is entering many Christian churches these days, as well as another post concerning one of my previous churches –Harvest Bible Chapel. It is extremely important for all of us as Christians to read and to study our Bibles, to pray for discernment, and to take some time to do some research on the authors of books that may be recommended to us to read by a pastor or teacher before reading them, or we may very well be led right into spiritual deception just like what has happened to many Christians already.

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION (This post was updated 6:08 P.M. 2-12-17).

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time),  and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to pray, asking God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR  IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher.  St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession.  His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement  of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator  should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

(To read PART 1 click HERE).

(For PART 2 click HERE).

(For PART 3 click HERE).

(For PART 4 click HERE).

(For PART 5 click HERE).

INTRODUCTION TO PART 6

In the previous post in this Catholicism series, you saw how some of the teachings that can be found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church completely line up with Scripture. Many of you also came to the realization while reading that post that a few of their teachings also raise some serious concerns! As we continue going through the teachings in the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC), many of you will find your concern begin to grow even stronger when the subject of salvation according to the Catholic Church is presented, and when many other theological issues are compared to Biblical truth, as well.

In this particular post we will take a very brief look (for now) at one of the alleged Apparitions of Mary because of something that is said about the Virgin Mary amidst this next thirty-five page section of the CCC that we are about to go through.

At this point I would like to stop and take just a moment in order to bring to your attention the fact that on May 13th of this year (2017) will be the 100th Year Anniversary of the Apparitions of the Virgin Mary at Fatima. Therefore, Lord willing, in the near future I will be presenting you with what will most likely end up being quite a lengthy post (that I have actually already started) which will focus not only on these alleged appearances of the Virgin Mary at Fatima, but also this upcoming post will include detailed information concerning what is being planned for this 100th Year Anniversary celebration. Most importantly, we will be testing the messages that were given by this apparition at Fatima against the truth of God’s Word to see if what was said in these messages that were given to three young  children line up with Scripture. After all, if it truly was the Virgin Mary who appeared at Fatima in 1917 then we should expect everything that she said to completely line up with Scripture because the Mary of the Bible would never contradict the very Words of God.

One of the main sources that I will be quoting from in this upcoming post will be a little book on the Apparitions of Fatima that was given to me back in the early 1980s by my Aunt Lee who was a Catholic nun for many years before she sadly died. I decided to keep it for research purposes, and now I’m very glad that I did.

Before I finish researching and writing that particular post, however, I will, Lord willing, be writing another post in the very near future which will focus on many of these alleged apparitions of Mary that have taken place around the world. In this upcoming post we will take a look at many of these messages that were given by the woman in these apparitions who claims to be the Virgin Mary, and, once again, we will test these messages against Scripture to see if what has been said lines up with the truth of God’s Word.

Now back to some more information about this post that you are presently reading:

Since the subject of communion comes up in this next section of the CCC, we will also be taking a few minutes in this post to look at the Roman Catholic Church’s teaching on the Sacrifice of the Mass, and test what they teach against Scripture to see if what they say is true according to the Word of God. We will be taking a very in depth look at the Sacrifice of the Mass in an upcoming post in this series when they present the teaching on the Sacrifice of the Mass in greater detail further on in this CCC book.

In this particular post I will be presenting you with most of the additional information that I have added to this post in the very beginning of this post rather than how I normally do it, which is by adding the information below the section that it applies to. I prayerfully decided to do it this way in order to not only prepare you for what you are about to read in the CCC, but also I thought by doing it this way it would help you to grow in your ability to learn to discern by being aware of some important information and the truth of God’s Word before you begin reading more of the teachings that can be found in  the CCC.

Before we finally begin, may I ask those of you who are Catholic to just take a moment to pray and ask God to show you the truth according to His Word? For those of you who are born-again Christians and are not aware of what the teachings of the Catholic Church are, please also take a moment to pray for discernment, and be sure to test everything in light of Scripture not only regarding what’s in this post, but also regarding what’s in everything that you read and listen to. None of us want to be deceived!

NOTE: This post is not quite finished. However, since my computer has been acting up today I decided to publish it anyhow so as to avoid losing all of the information that I have so far. (Over 12,000 words). My computer has crashed a few times in the past and I lost most of the information that I had added to those posts, and it just crashed a few minutes ago, but thankfully I don’t think I lost anything this time. I will continue working on this post over the next few days until it is finally completed, and will then remove this note. Thank you for your patience.

UPDATED THIS POST SUNDAY 2-12-17 – 6:00 and 6:09 P.M. ALMOST FINISHED!

IMPORTANT INFORMATION TO KEEP IN MIND AS YOU READ THIS POST

Concerning Apparitions of the Virgin Mary

The Catholic Church has not approved all of the many alleged apparitions of Mary that have taken place all around the world. They have however, approved of these particular apparitions that took place in Quito Ecuador from 1589 to 1634 which if they are to be believed as being from God, then one must believe that these statues were miraculously completed by the angels; they were “transformed and finished at the hands of St. Francis, St. Michael the Archangel, St. Gabriel the Archangel, and *St. Raphael the Archangel, *who is not mentioned in the Hebrew Scriptures, but is mentioned in the book of  Tobias ( a non-canonical book). One must also believe that “the Virgin Mary approached the statue and entered into it.” It has been said that, “At that moment the holy statue took on life.” ( You can hear the above portion beginning at the 2:10-2:43 minute mark).

Before the Catholic Church gives their final approval of an apparition, a lot of time is put into not only evaluating the life of the person who makes the claim of seeing these apparitions, but also a lot of time is put into examining the messages given during these apparitions. Their basis for determining if these messages are valid or not is not solely  based upon if these messages line up with Scripture, but rather they mainly examine the messages to see if they agree with or contradict Catholic doctrine. 

In the following video you will hear him share some rather disturbing examples of apparitions and visions that have taken place over the years, as well as how they discern “whether an apparition is from God or the devil.” He also explains two major types of revelation; official/public revelation and private revelation:

Official/public revelation: ” Official revelation is the body of infallible truth that makes up our Catholic faith.”

“It’s all those beliefs that we must accept to be Catholic.” Now…official revelation has only two sources: One of them is the Bible; the Scriptures, because the Scriptures are infallible. The other one is the Apostolic traditions of the church…they’re the practices, the truths that are not contained in the Bible that have existed within the faith since the time of the apostles.”

“Official revelation ended with the death of the last apostle, and nothing can be added to it…that’s very important. The church reveals and further explains official revelation throughout history, but nothing can be added to it.” Because God’s revelation to us was whole; it was complete, it doesn’t need anything else. So that’s official revelation… A perfect example of that is the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into heaven. That’s a truth that’s not contained in the Bible, but goes back to the time of the apostles; the people who actually witnessed it take place. It goes all the way back to that source, so…that is official revelation. Because Christ Himself is the only one who brought official revelation to the world. And where that was recorded was in the minds of the apostles and in the Scriptures themselves.”

Private revelation: Those revelations made by God to saints and to pious people after the church was founded. And even when the church approves of these revelations, it doesn’t oblige the faithful to believe in them. It doesn’t have the binding force of official revelation. Catholics need to look at private revelations and use their prudence, their wisdom to try to discern if they’re true or not. To help us in this process the church does approve of some private revelations, but once again, it doesn’t demand that the faithful believe in those apparitions even the ones that it has approved of.”

 

In regards to the Catholic church and their teachings concerning the end times and the return of Jesus Christ:

1. They do not believe in any form of rapture; the catching away of all those who have placed their faith and trust in Jesus Christ’s death, burial, and resurrection before God’s judgment comes upon this earth.

2. They do not believe that Jesus Christ will reign for a literal one thousand years upon this earth (Revelation 20:1-6); they believe Jesus presently reigns through the Church –the Catholic Church.

In order to prepare for writing this particular post I listened to many videos to get an accurate understanding of what the Catholic Church teaches concerning the end times and the return of Jesus Christ. In an upcoming post I will be sharing some videos with you on this subject, but for now here is some rather chilling and disturbing information concerning the end times revealed through messages given during Marian apparitions:

Below is a quick captured portion of an article that was written in 1996 by Catholic priest, Stefano Gobbi who states the following:

“Brother priests, we are priests chosen for the triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. This is why Our Lady made the Marian Movement of Priests arise within the Church. She has chosen us priests to be part of this Movement, so that we may be instruments of the triumph of her Immaculate Heart in the world. But in order for us to become instruments for the triumph of her Immaculate Heart, Our Lady must triumph in our lives. To be able to triumph, she asks us to consecrate ourselves to her Immaculate Heart so that she can enter into our priestly lives as our Mother and work to transform us and to make of us, ever more, priests according to the Heart of Jesus. When she sees us similar to her Son Jesus, then her Immaculate Heart triumphs in us.”

capture-stefano-gobbi-marian-movement-of-priests-the-second-coming-and-the-eucharistic-reign(SOURCE)

In the following portion from the same article you will read what many in the Catholic Church teach concerning the end times, which is that the Eucharistic Christ will reign upon this earth, as revealed in one of the messages given to Catholic priest, Stefano Gobbi, supposedly by the Virgin Mary.

If many of you are unfamiliar with the term the “Eucharistic Christ,” here is some information for you that will help you to understand what the Catholic Church teaches:

“The mode of Christ’s presence under the Eucharistic species is unique. It raises the Eucharist above all the sacraments as “the perfection of the spiritual life and the end to which all the sacraments tend.” In the most blessed sacrament of the Eucharist “the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ and, therefore, the whole Christ is truly, really, and substantially contained. (Para 1374 CCC)

Worship of the Eucharist In the liturgy of the Mass we express our faith in the real presence of Christ under the species of bread and wine, by, among other ways, genuflecting or bowing deeply as a sign of  adoration of our Lord. “The Catholic Church always offered and still offers to the sacrament of the Eucharist the cult of adoration, not only during Mass, but also outside of it, reserving the consecrated hosts with the utmost care, exposing them to the solemn veneration of the faithful of the faithful and carrying them in procession.” (Para 1378)

“It is highly fitting that Christ should have wanted to remain present to his Church in this unique way. Since Christ was about to take his departure from his own in his visible form, he wanted to give us his sacramental presence; since he was about to offer himself on the cross to save us, he wanted us to have the memorial of the love with which he loved us “to the end,” even to the giving of his life. In his Eucharistic presence he remains mysteriously in our midst as the one who loved us and gave himself up for us, and he remains under signs that express and communicate this love:

“The Church and the world have great need for Eucharistic worship. Jesus awaits us in this sacrament of love. Let us not refuse the time to go to meet him in adoration, in contemplation full of faith, and open to making amends for the serious offenses and crimes of the world. Let our adoration never cease.”

Dear Catholic, please contrast the above statements from the CCC to what Jesus said in John Chapter 14:16, 16:7-13, and Matthew 28:20:

“I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever.”

“But I tell you the truth: it is better for you that I go away, because if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I do go away, then I will send him to you. And when he comes he will prove to the people of the world that they are wrong about sin, and about what is right, and about God’s judgment. They are wrong about sin, because they do not believe in me; about what is right, because I am going to the Father and you will not see me any more; about judgment, because the ruler of this world has already been judged. I have much more to tell you, but now it would be too much for you to bear. But when the Spirit of truth comes, he will lead you into all the truth.”

“And remember! I will be with you always, to the end of the age.”


In the fourth paragraph in the quick capture below you will also read about the “unity” that the Virgin Mary allegedly spoke about to Catholic priest, Stefano Gobbi…a unity that causes many of us who are Bible believing Christians to grieve and to shudder as we presently watch many give in to compromise because they are led by their emotions and end up sacrificing Biblical truth for the sake of unity. For your convenience I typed an important portion of it out below so that it would be easier for you to read:

“In a message Our Lady says that through her Immaculate Heart, universal peace will take place and the unity of the Church will be achieved. Finally, after so many years of division, and after so many (almost useless) efforts of ecumenism, the unity of the Church will be achieved and we will truly have the Eucharistic Reign of Christ within us.”

capture-catholic-priest-stefano-gobbi-message-from-marian-apparition-concerning-the-eucharistic-reign-of-christ(SOURCE)

With all of that being said, let’s start by reading Scriptures that focus on the main points in this next section of the CCC, and please keep them in mind as you finally begin reading the teachings of the Catholic Church that you will find further below.

Be prepared, dear Catholic, because frequently you will once again find yourself having to answer this question:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Statements pertaining to what you will soon read, followed by Scriptures that will present you with God’s truth on the subject:

1. The Bible is God’s Living Word, therefore that is all we need to determine what is true or not spiritually:

“But as for you, continue in the truths that you were taught and firmly believe. You know who your teachers were, and you remember that ever since you were a child you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching the truth, rebuking error, correcting faults, and giving instruction for right living, so that the man who serves God may be fully qualified and equipped to do every kind of good work. I solemnly urge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge all men, living and dead: because of his coming and of his Kingdom, I command you to preach the message, to insist upon telling it, whether the time is right or not; to convince, reproach, and encourage, teaching with all patience. The time will come when men will not listen to the true teaching, but will follow their own desires, and will collect for themselves more and more teachers who will tell them what they are itching to hear. They will turn away from listening to the truth and give their attention to legends. But you must keep control of yourself in all circumstances; endure suffering, do the work of a preacher of the Good News, and perform your whole duty as a servant of God.” (2 Timothy 3:14-17, 4:1-5)(SHL)

“The Word of God is alive and active. It is sharper than any double-edged sword. It cuts all the way through, to where soul and spirit meets, to where joints and marrow come together. It judges the desires and thoughts of men’s hearts. There is nothing that can be hid from God. Everything in all creation is exposed and lies open before his eyes; and it is to him that we must all give account of ourselves.” (Hebrews 4:12) (SHL)

2. Concerning needing personal or further revelations, we need  nothing else since God has given us not only His Holy Word, but also His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, God in the flesh, who is the living Word of God:

“Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God. From the very beginning, the Word was with God.  Through him God made all things; not one thing in all creation was made without him. The Word was the source of life, and this life brought light to  men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has never put  it out.” (John 1:1-5) (SHL)

“He rescued us from the power of darkness and brought us safe into the kingdom of his dear Son, by whom we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven. Christ is the visible likeness of the invisible God. He is the firstborn Son, superior to all created things.

For by him God created everything in heaven and on earth, the seen and the unseen things, including spiritual powers, lords, rulers, and authorities. God created the whole universe through him and for him. He existed before all things, and in union with him all things have their proper place. He is the head of his body, the church; he is the source of the body’s life; he is the firstborn Son who was raised from death, in order that he alone might have the first place in all things. For it was by God’s own decision that the Son has in himself the full nature of God.

Through the Son, then, God decided to bring the whole universe back to himself. God made peace through his Son’s death on the cross, and so brought back to himself all things, both on earth and in heaven. At one time you were far away from God and were his enemies because of the evil things you did and thought. But now, by means of the physical death of his Son, God has made you his friends in order to bring you holy, pure, and faultless into his presence. You must, of course, continue faithful on a firm and sure foundation and not allow yourselves to  be shaken from the hope you gained when you heard the gospel. It is of this gospel that I, Paul, became a servant–this gospel which has been preached to everybody in the world.”              (Colossians 1:13-23) (SHL)

“In the past God spoke to our ancestors many times and in many ways through the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. He is the one through whom God created the universe, the one whom God has chosen to possess all things at the end. He shines with the brightness of God’s glory; he is the exact likeness of God’s own being, and sustains the universe with his powerful word. After he had made men clean from their sins, he sat down in heaven at the right side of God, the Supreme Power.

The Son was made greater than the angels, just as the name that God gave him is greater than theirs. For God never said to any of his angels, “You are my Son; today I have become your Father.” Nor did God say to any angel, “I will be his Father, and he shall be my Son.” When God was about to send his firstborn Son into the world, he also said, “All of God’s angels must worship him.”

This is what God says about the angels, “God makes his angels winds, and his servants flames of fire.” About the Son, however, God said: “Your throne, O God, will last forever and ever! You rule over your kingdom with  justice. You love the right and hate the wrong; that is why God, your God, chose you and gave you joy of an honor far greater than he gave to your companions.”

He also said, “You, Lord, in the beginning created the earth, and with your own hands you made the heavens. They will all disappear, but you will remain; they will all grow old like clothes. You will fold them up like a coat, and they will be changed like clothes. But you are always the same, and you will never grow old.” God never did say to any of his angels: “Sit here at my right side, until I put your enemies as a footstool under your feet.” What are the angels, then? They are all spirits who serve God and are sent by him to help those who are to receive salvation.” (Hebrews 1:1-14) (SHL)

3. Beware of “another Jesus” and “another gospel” being preached to you:

“I am jealous for you just as God is; you are like a pure virgin whom I have promised in marriage to one man only, who is Christ. I am afraid that your minds will be corrupted and that you will abandon your full and pure devotion to Christ–in the same way that Eve was deceived by the snake’s clever lies. For you gladly tolerate anyone who comes to you and preaches a different Jesus, not the one we preached; and you accept a spirit and a gospel completely different from the spirit and the gospel you received from us!” (2 Corinthians 11:2-4) (SHL)

“I am surprised at you! In no time at all you are deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ, and are going to another gospel. Actually, there is no “other gospel,” but I say it because there are some people who are upsetting you and are trying to change the gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel that is different from the one we preached to you, may he be condemned to hell! We have said it before, and now I say it again: If anyone preaches to you a gospel that is different from the one you accepted, may he be condemned to hell! (Galatians 1:6-9)(SHL)

4. Jesus Christ is the only way to the Father, the only Mediator between God and man, and the only name by which we can be saved. The Virgin Mary, a humble and courageous woman who loved and obeyed God, was indeed blessed among women to have been chosen by God to give birth to His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, who wrapped Himself in human flesh and came into this world to be our Savior. However, she must never be presented in such a way that what is taught about her goes beyond what God’s Word says and ends up even contradicting God’s Word and elevating her to the point of almost being equal to Jesus Christ, or even at times having more power and authority than Jesus Christ, as you will soon see by some of the information that I have added further below. Please keep these Scriptures in mind:

“Jesus answered him, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one goes to the Father except by me.” (John 14:6) (SHL)

“For there is one God, and there is one who brings God and men together, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself to redeem all men.” (1 Timothy 2:5) (SHL)

“Peter,  full of the Holy Spirit, answered them, “Leaders of the people and elders: if we are being questioned today about the good deed done to the lame man and how he was made well, then you should all know, and all the people of Israel should know, that this man stands here before you completely well by the power of the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth–whom you crucified and God raised from death. Jesus is the one of whom the scripture says, ‘ The stone that you the builders despised turned out to be the most important stone.’ Salvation is to be found through him alone; for there is no one else in all the world, whose name God has given to men, by whom we can be saved.” (Acts 4:8-12) (SHL)

5. The Holy Spirit, the third Person in the Godhead, was sent by Jesus Christ to guide us into all truth and to be with us forever. Never in Scripture do we read that the Virgin Mary would be sent to us to be with us, as some of the messages in many apparitions declare, as you will soon see in an upcoming post –Lord willing:

“If you love me, you will obey my commandments. I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, the Spirit of truth, to stay with you forever. The world cannot receive him, because it cannot see him or know him.” (John 14:15-17a) (SHL)

6. All of us are sinners –including the Virgin Mary who humbly admitted her need for a Savior:

“Mary said, “My heart praises the Lord; my soul is glad because of God my Savior, because he has remembered me, his lowly servant.” (Luke 1:46-48)

7. The only sinless person who ever walked this earth was Jesus Christ, God in the flesh. God clearly shows us this truth in His Word, as well as His amazing love and mercy –if you will only take the time to read these Scriptures, dear Catholic, and anyone else who has not yet place your trust in Jesus Christ and His death, burial, and resurrection as your only hope for forgiveness and acceptance by a thrice Holy God:

“As the Scriptures say: “There is no one who is righteous, no one who understands, or who seeks for God. All men have turned away from God; they have all gone wrong; no one does what is good, not even one.” (Romans 3:10-12) (SHL)

“God puts men right through their faith in Jesus Christ. God does this to all who believe in Christ, because there is no difference at all: all men have sinned and are far away from God’s saving presence. But by the free gift of God’s grace they are all put right with him through Christ Jesus, who sets them free. God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God did this in order to demonstrate his righteousness. In the past he was patient and overlooked men’s sins; but now in the present time he deals with men’s sins, to demonstrate his righteousness. In this way God shows that he himself is righteous and that he puts right everyone who believes in Jesus. ” (Romans 3:23) (SHL)

“Let us, then, hold firmly to the faith we profess. For we have a great high priest who has gone into the very presence of God–Jesus the Son of God. Our high priest is not one who cannot feel sympathy with our weaknesses. On the contrary, we have a high priest who was tempted in every way that we are, but did not sin. Let us be brave, then, and come forward to God’s throne, where there is grace. There we will receive mercy and find grace to help us just when we need it.” (Hebrews 4:14,15)(SHL)

8. Nowhere in Scripture do we see the Virgin Mary proclaimed to be the New Eve. We do, however, see Jesus Christ being declared as the last/second (New) Adam:

“For the scripture says, “The first man, Adam, was created a living being.”; but the last Adam is the life-giving Spirit. It is not the spiritual that comes first, but the physical, and then the spiritual. The first Adam was made from the dust of the earth; the second Adam came from heaven. (1 Corinthians 15:45-47) SHL

9. Dear Catholic, please listen to me carefully…nowhere in Scripture is the Virgin Mary ever exalted in such a way as you will hear her being exalted in the following video by a  Catholic priest. God makes it very clear in His Word when He says the following:

“I the Lord, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.” (Isaiah 42:8) (Douay Rheims Catholic Bible)

“For my own sake, for my own sake will I do it, that I may not be blasphemed: and I will not give my glory to another.” (Isaiah 48:11) (DRCB)

In the video further below you will not only hear the Catholic priest who gives this message say how the “restrainer” spoken of in 2 Thessalonians Chapter 2 is said to possibly be “the Pope” or “the Sacrifice of the Mass” instead of the Holy Spirit, but you will also hear how he adds to the truth of God’s Word by saying unbelievable things concerning the Virgin Mary that cannot be found anywhere in Scripture! These teachings end up elevating her to a position of power that would completely repulse the true, humble Virgin Mary of the Bible, and have the potential to cause many precious Catholics to believe complete lies about the Virgin Mary which will then lead them further from coming to know the truth concerning the full glory and majesty of Jesus Christ and all that He accomplished for us!

Here are just a few of the many disturbing and unbiblical things that you will hear being said, which begins by focusing on the apparitions at Fatima in 1917:

“This formula for peace and the triumph of Jesus, Mary, and Holy Church began with the recitation of the most holy Rosary. The Queen instructed her three little subjects, “Say the Rosary every day in order to obtain peace for the world and an end to the war.” Furthermore she encouraged them to do penances, to make sacrifices for sinners that they might be saved from the fires of hell. And Our Lady also spoke about her special roll in crushing Satan’s unjust tyranny. The key to true peace and human salvation was devotion to Our Lady. A consecration, in fact, of Russia and every single human person to her Immaculate Heart. Through Mary’s Queenship over all hearts and all nations, her triumphant reign, Christ’s Kingship would be present both in the interior life of men and in the public life of nations. Because where Mary is truly queen, Jesus is King.” (6:10 – 7:19 min. mark)

“In other words, the continued rejection of Christ’s Kingship and Mary’s reign as Queen, would mean their further absence and withdrawal, leaving men to suffer the horrible consequences.” (8:57-9:10)

“And to prove that Our Lady had truly visited  her  loyal subjects and that her message was real and was to be followed, a miracle from heaven was provided for all to see that would rival, and, yes, truly surpass the parting of the Red Sea by Moses.” (9:30-9:47 min. mark)

“As King Solomon of old reverenced his own mother, Queen Bathsheba, and seated her on a throne to his right and granted her every request, so the ultimate King of Wisdom and Prince of Peace, Christ the King, has placed his own mother upon a heavenly throne, and her intercession is omnipotent. Wherever Christ is King by right and by conquest, Mary is Queen by grace and by participation in that conquest. As the Mother of God, and the Mother of our King, Mary shares in the universal Kingship of Jesus Himself. For the Almighty has done great things for her, and holy is her name.” (12:10 -12:55 min. mark)

“And Pope Pius the XII only confirmed this statement of St. Thomas when he wrote, “It cannot be doubted that Mary Most Holy is far above all creatures in dignity, and after her Son possesses primacy over all creation. Her reign extends even to the demons themselves who are obliged to recognize her power. For  she can command that their temptations cease. She can save souls from their snares. And, yes, she can repulse their attacks, and they must kneel before her.” (13:10-13:45 min. mark)


Now I come to my last, but most important point. I consider it to be the most important point because it concerns and affects the truly good news of the gospel, our salvation, and therefore our eternal destiny:

10. Although the “Holy Mass” is centered entirely on Jesus Christ, Catholicism is based upon the Sacramental System and focuses mainly on the Sacrifice of the Mass.

Yes, dear Catholic, I know that Catholicism teaches that “the Mass is one and the same sacrifice as the one on Calvary,” (Para 1367 CCC) and how they also teach that during the Mass Jesus Christ is just being “represented to the Father,” and that they teach He is being offered in an “unbloody manner.” (Para 1382 CCC) However, as you will soon learn as we continue going through the teachings of the CCC, the Catholic Church also teaches that “the work of our redemption is carried out through the Sacrifice of the Mass.” (Para 1364 CCC)  If you carefully read what God’s Word has to say, and if you will pray and ask God to show you what the truth is, you will see that God makes it extremely clear in His Word that “without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness,” (Hebrews 9:22) and that Jesus Christ’s “once for all” sacrifice on the cross (see Scriptures below) completely satisfied God’s wrath that He has towards us because of our sins, and therefore, when He willingly sacrificed  His life for us by dying in our place on the cross, His death was sufficient to pay the debt for all of our sins –in full! Because of God’s great love and mercy, and because His demand for justice has been met, there is no longer any need for any more sacrifices!

Please take a moment to ask God to open your eyes to the truth and then read the following Scriptures with all of the above thoughts in mind:

“But Christ did not go in to offer himself many times; for then he would have had to suffer many times; for then he would have had to suffer many times ever since the creation of the world. Instead, he has now appeared once and for all, when all ages of time are nearing the end, to remove sin through the sacrifice of himself. Everyone must die once, and after that be judged by God, In the same manner, Christ also was offered in sacrifice once to take away the sins of many. He will appear a second time, not to deal with sin, but to save those who are waiting for him.”(Hebrews 10:25-28) (SHL)

“Because Jesus Christ did what God wanted him to do, we are all made clean from sin by the offering that he made of his own body, once and for all. Every Jewish priest stands and performs his services every day and offers the same sacrifices many times. But these sacrifices can never take away sins. Christ, however, offered one sacrifice for sins, an offering that is good forever, and then sat down at the right side of God. There he now waits until God puts his enemies as a footstool under his feet. With one sacrifice, then, he has made perfect forever those who are clean from sin. And the Holy Spirit also gives us his witness. First he says, “This is the covenant that I will make with them  in the days to come, says the Lord: I will put my laws in their hearts , and write them on their minds.” And then he says, “I will not remember their sins and wicked deeds any longer.” So when these have been forgiven, an offering to take away sins is no longer needed.” (Hebrews 10:10-18) (SHL)

Now, finally, I present to you the next section in the Catechism of the Catholic Church:

 

ARTICLE 6

“HE ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN AND IS SEATED AT THE RIGHT HAND OF THE FATHER”

“So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God.” (Para 659)

Jesus’ final apparition ends with the irreversible entry of his humanity into divine glory, symbolized by the cloud and by heaven, where he is seated from that time forward at God’s right hand.” (Para 659)

“This final stage stays closely linked to the first, that is, to his descent from heaven in the Incarnation. Only the one who “came from the Father” can return to the Father: Christ Jesus. “No one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of man.” (Para 661)

“And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself.” The lifting up of Jesus on the cross signifies and announces his lifting up by his Ascension into heaven, and indeed begins it. Jesus Christ, the one priest of the new and eternal Covenant, “entered, not into a sanctuary made by human hands…but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God on our behalf.” There Christ permanently exercises his priesthood, “for he always lives to make intercession” for “those who draw near to God through him.” As “high priest of the good things to come” he is the center and the principal actor of the liturgy that honors the Father in heaven.” (Para 662)

“Henceforth Christ is seated at the  right hand of the Father: “By ‘the Father’s right hand’ we understand the glory and honor of divinity, where he who exists as Son of God before all ages, indeed as God, of one being with the Father, is seated bodily after he became incarnate and his flesh was glorified.” (Para 663)

“Jesus Christ, having entered the sanctuary of heaven once and for all, intercedes constantly for us as the mediator who assures us of the permanent outpouring of the Holy Spirit.” (Para 667)

At this point I find it necessary to take a brief moment to remind you, once again, that whenever you see the word “church” capitalized, it is specifically referring to the “Catholic Church.” This will become clearer to you as we continue on in this series.

Let’s continue by taking just a glimpse, at this point, at what Catholicism teaches concerning the end times:

1. HE WILL COME AGAIN IN GLORY

Christ already reigns through the Church…”Christ died and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.” Christ’s Ascension into heaven signifies his participation, in his humanity, in God’s power and authority. Jesus Christ is Lord: he possesses all power in heaven and on earth. He is far above all rule and authority and power and dominion,” for the Father “has put all things under his feet.” Christ is Lord of the cosmos and of history. In him human history and indeed all creation are “set forth” and transcendently fulfilled.” (Para 668)

“As Lord, Christ is also head of the Church, which is his Body. Taken up to heaven and glorified after he had thus fully accomplished his mission, Christ dwells on earth in his Church. The redemption is the source of the authority that Christ, by virtue of the Holy Spirit , exercises over the Church. “The kingdom of Christ [is] already present in mystery,” “on earth, the seed and the beginning of the kingdom.” (Para 669)

“Since the Ascension God’s plan has entered into its fulfillment. We are already “at the last hour.” “Already the final age of the world is with us, and the renewal  of the world is irrevocably under way; it is even now anticipated in a certain real way, for the Church on earth is endowed already with a sanctity that is real but imperfect.” Christ’s kingdom already manifests its presence through the miraculous signs that attend its proclamation by the Church.” (Para 670)

…until all things are subjected to him

“Though already present in his Church, Christ’s reign is nevertheless yet to be fulfilled “with power and great glory” by the king’s return to earth. This reign is still under attack by the evil powers, even though they have been defeated definitively by Christ’s Passover. Until everything is subject to him, “until there be realized new heavens and a new earth in which justice dwells, the pilgrim Church, in her sacraments and institutions, which belong to this present age, carries the mark of this world which will pass, and she herself takes her place among the creatures which groan and travail yet and await the revelation of the sons of God.” That is why Christians pray, above all in the Eucharist, to hasten Christ’s return by saying to him: *”Marana tha! “Our Lord, come!” (Para 671)

The glorious advent of Christ, the hope of Israel

“Since the Ascension Christ’s coming in glory has been imminent, even though “it is not for you to know times or seasons which the Father has fixed by his own authority.” This eschatological coming could be accomplished at any moment, even if both it and the fiery trial that will precede it are “delayed.”

The Church’s ultimate trial

Before Christ’s second coming the Church must pass through a fiery trial that will shake the faith of many believers. The persecution that accompanies her pilgrimage on earth will unveil the “mystery of iniquity” in the form of a religious deception offering men an apparent solution to their problems at the price of apostasy from the truth. The supreme religious deception is that of the Antichrist, a pseudo-messianism by which man glorifies himself in place of God and of his Messiah come in the flesh.” (Para 675)

“The  Antichrist’s deception already begins to take shape in the world every time the claim is made to realize within history that messianic hope which can only be realized beyond history through the eschatological judgment. The Church has rejected even modified forms of this falsification of the kingdom to come under the name of millenarianism, especially the “intrinsically perverse” political form of secular messianism.” (Para 676)

“The Church will enter the glory of the kingdom only through this final Passover, when she will follow her Lord in his death and Resurrection. The kingdom will be fulfilled, then, not by a historic triumph of the Church through a progressive ascendancy, but only by God’s victory over the final unleashing of evil, which will cause his Bride to come down from heaven. God’s triumph over the revolt of evil will take the form of the Last Judgment after the final cosmic upheaval of this passing world.” (Para 677)

 

CHAPTER THREE

I BELIEVE IN THE HOLY SPIRIT

“The Church, a communion living in the faith of the apostles which she transmits, is the place where we know the Holy Spirit:

–in the Scriptures he inspired;

–in the Tradition, to which the Church Fathers are always timely witnesses;

–in the Church’s Magisterium, which he assists;

–in the sacramental liturgy, through its words and symbols, in which the Holy Spirit puts us into communion with Christ;

–in prayer, wherein he intercedes for us; –in the charisms and ministries by which the Church is built up;

–in the signs of apostolic and missionary life;

–in the witness of saints through whom he manifests his holiness and continues the work of salvation.” (Para 688)

 

Titles of the Holy Spirit

“When he proclaims and promises the coming of the Holy Spirit, Jesus calls him the “Paraclete,” literally, “he who is called to one’s side,” ad-vocatus. “Paraclete” is commonly translated by “consoler” and Jesus is the first “consoler. The Lord also called the Holy Spirit “the Spirit of  truth.” (Para 692)

 

“Rejoice, you who are full of grace”

“Mary, the all-holy ever-virgin Mother of God, is the Masterwork of the mission of the Son and the Spirit in the fullness of time. For the first time in the plan of salvation and because his Spirit had prepared her, the Father found a dwelling place where his Son and his Spirit could dwell among men. In this sense the Church’s Tradition  has often read the the most beautiful texts on wisdom in relation to Mary. Mary is acclaimed and represented in the liturgy as  the “Seat of Wisdom.” In her, the “wonders of God” that the Spirit was to fulfill in Christ and the Church began to be manifested: (Para 721)

“The Holy Spirit prepared Mary by his grace. It was fitting that the mother of him  in whom “the whole fullness of deity dwells bodily” should herself be “full of grace.” She was, by sheer grace, conceived without sin as the most humble of creatures, the most capable of welcoming the inexpressible gift of the Almighty. It was quite correct for the angel Gabriel to greet her as the “Daughter of Zion.” : “Rejoice.” “In Mary, the Holy Spirit manifests the Son of the Father , now become the Son of the Virgin. She is the burning bush of the definitive theophany. Filled with the Holy Spirit she makes the Word visible in the humility of his flesh. It is to the poor and the first representatives of the gentiles that she makes him known.” (Para 724)

“Finally through Mary, the Holy Spirit begins to bring men, the objects of God’s merciful love, into communion with Christ. And the humble are always the first to accept him: shepherds, magi, Simeon and Anna, the bride and groom at Cana, and the first disciples. (Para 725)

“At the end of this mission of the Spirit, Mary became the Woman, the new Eve (“mother of the living”), the mother of the “whole Christ.” As such, she was present with the Twelve, who “with one accord devoted themselves to prayer,” at the dawn of the “end time” which the Spirit was to inaugurate on the morning of Pentecost with the manifestation of the Church.” (Para 726)

Christ Jesus

Jesus does not reveal the Holy Spirit fully, until he himself has been glorified through his Death and Resurrection. Nevertheless, little by little he alludes to him even in his teaching of the multitudes, as when he reveals that his own flesh will be food for the life of the world.” (Para 728)

“Only when the hour has arrived for his glorification does Jesus promise the coming of the Holy Spirit, since his Death and Resurrection will fulfill the promise made to the fathers. The Spirit of truth, the other Paraclete, will be given by the Father in answer to Jesus’ prayer; he will be sent by the Father in Jesus’ name; and Jesus will send him from the Father’s side, since he comes from the Father. The Holy Spirit will come and we shall know him; he will be with us forever; he will remain with us. The Spirit will teach us everything, remind us all that Christ said to us and bear witness to him. The Holy Spirit will lead us into all truth and will glorify Christ. He will prove the world wrong about sin, righteousness, and judgment.” (Para 729)

A thought for you to ponder:

As you have seen from reading the paragraph above, the CCC speaks the truth about the Holy Spirit by quoting Scripture that declares the Holy Spirit was sent and He will be with us forever. Then why do they promote Marian Apparitions in which Mary declares that she will be with us always, giving her the attributes of deity?

Below are two more examples of message given by Marian apparitions. (Lord willing, I will share more messages with you in an upcoming post).

Would the Virgin Mary, who is revealed to us in Scripture as a humble woman who loved and trusted God, give unbiblical messages such as these if it truly was her who appeared at these places?

“I alone am able still to save you from the calamities which approach. Those who place their confidence in me will be saved.” (Message from Our Lady  of Akita Japan – Message received full approval by the Catholic Church).

“My daughter, in this time I am the ark for all your brethren. I am the Ark of peace. I am the Ark of Salvation. The Ark where my children must enter if they wish to live in the kingdom of God.” (Message from Our Lady of San Nicolas – Message approved by Catholic Bishops).

 

capture-fatima-quote-of-message-said-to-have-been-given-by-the-virgin-mary-at-fatima-does-not-line-up-with-scripture

Let’s continue:

“The Spirit prepares men and goes out to them with his grace, in order to draw them to Christ. The Spirit manifests the risen Lord to them, recalls his word to them and opens their minds to the understanding of his Death and Resurrection. He makes present the mystery of Christ, supremely in the Eucharist, in order to reconcile them, to bring them into communion with God, that they may “bear much fruit.” (Para 737)

“Thus the Church’s mission is not an addition to that of Christ and the Holy Spirit, but is its sacrament: in her whole being and in all her members, the Church is sent to announce, bear witness, make present, and spread the mystery of the communion of the Holy Trinity (the topic of the next article):”

“All of us who have received one and the same Spirit, that is, the Holy Spirit, are in a sense blended together with one another and with God. For if Christ, together with the Father’s and his own Spirit, comes to dwell in each of us, though we are  many, still the Spirit is one and undivided. He binds together the spirits of each and every one of us,…and makes all appear as one in him. For just as the power of Christ’s sacred flesh unites those in whom it dwells into one body, I think that in the same way the one and undivided Spirit of God who dwells in all, leads all into spiritual unity.” (Para 738)

“Through the Church’s sacraments, Christ communicates his Holy and sanctifying Spirit to the members of his Body. (This will be the topic of Part Two of the Catechism.)” (Para 739)

ARTICLE 9

“I BELIEVE IN THE HOLY CATHOLIC CHURCH”

“In Christian usage, the word “church” designates the liturgical assembly, but also the local community or the whole universal community of believers. These three meanings are inseparable. “The Church” is the People that God gathers in the whole world. She exists in local communities and is made real as a liturgical, above all a Eucharistic, assembly. She draws her life from the word and the Body of Christ and so herself becomes Christ’s Body.”

II. THE CHURCH’S ORIGIN, FOUNDATION, AND MISSION

“We begin our investigation of the Church’s mystery by meditating on her origin in the Holy Trinity’s plan and her progressive realization in history.”

The Church –foreshadowed from the world’s beginning

“The Church is  the goal of all things, and God permitted such painful upheavals as the angels’ fall and man’s sin only as occasions and means for displaying all the power of his arm and the whole measure of the love he wanted to give the world: Just as God’s will is creation and it is called “the world,” so his intention is the salvation of men, and it is called “the Church.” (Para 760)

The Church–prepared for in the Old Covenant

“The gathering together of the People of God began at the moment when sin  destroyed the communion of men with God, and that of men among themselves. The gathering together of the Church is, as it were, God’s reaction to the chaos provoked by sin. (Para 761)

The Church–instituted by Christ Jesus

“It was the Son’s task to accomplish the Father’s plan of salvation in the fullness of time. Its accomplishment was the reason for his being sent. “The Lord Jesus inaugurated his Church by preaching the Good News, that is, the coming of the Reign of God, promised over the ages in the scriptures.” To fulfill the Father’s will Christ ushered in the Kingdom of heaven on earth. The Church “is the Reign of Christ already present in mystery.” (Para 763)

“The Church is born primarily of Christ’s total self-giving for our salvation, anticipated in the instruction of the Eucharist and fulfilled on the cross. “The origin and growth of the Church are symbolized by the blood and water which flowed from the open side of the crucified Jesus.” “For it was from the side of Christ as he slept the sleep of death upon the cross that there came forth the ‘wondrous sacrament of the whole Church.” As Eve was formed from the sleeping Adam’s side, so the Church was born from the pierced heart of Christ hanging dead on the cross.” (Para 766)

III. THE MYSTERY OF THE CHURCH

“The Church is in history, but at the same time she transcends it. It is only “with the eyes of faith” that one can see her in her visible reality and at the same time in her spiritual reality as bearer of divine life.” (Para 770)

The Church–both visible and spiritual

“The one mediator, Christ, established and ever sustains here on earth his holy Church, the community of faith, hope, and charity, as a visible organization through which he communicates truth and grace to all men.” (Para 771)

The Church–mystery of men’s union with God

“It is in the Church that Christ fulfills and reveals his own mystery as the purpose of God’s plan: “to unite all things in him.” St. Paul calls the nuptial union of Christ and the Church “a great mystery.” Because she is united to Christ as to her bridegroom, she becomes a mystery in her turn. Contemplating this mystery in her, Paul exclaims: “Christ in you, the hope of glory.” (Colossians 1:20) (Para 772)

“In the Church this communion of men with God, in the “love [that] never ends,” is the purpose which governs everything in her that is a sacramental  means, tied to this passing world. “[The Church’s] structure is totally ordered to the holiness of Christ’s members. And holiness is measured according  to the ‘great mystery’ in which the Bride responds with the gift of love to the gift of the Bridegroom.” Mary goes before us all in the holiness that is the Church’s mystery as the “bride without spot or wrinkle.” This is why the “Marian” dimension of the Church precedes the Petrine.” (Para 773)

The universal Sacrament of Salvation “The Greek word mysterion was translated in Latin by two terms mysterium and sacramentum. In later  usage the term sacramentum emphasizes the visible sign of the hidden reality of salvation which was indicated by the term mysterium. In this sense Christ himself is the mystery of salvation: “For there is no other mystery of God, except Christ.” The saving work of his holy and sanctifying humanity is the sacrament of salvation, which is revealed and active in the Church’s sacraments (which the Eastern Churches also call “the holy mysteries”). The seven sacraments are the signs and instruments by which the Holy Spirit spreads the grace of Christ the head throughout the Church which is his Body. The Church, then, both contains and communicates the invisible grace she signifies. It is in this analogical sense, that the Church is called a “sacrament.” (Para 774)

“The Church, in Christ, is like a sacrament–a sign and instrument, that is, of communion with God and of unity among all men.” The Church’s first purpose is to be the sacrament of the inner union of men with God. Because men’s communion with one another is rooted in that union with God, the Church is also the sacrament of the unity of the human race. In her, this unity is already begun, since she gathers men “from every nation, from all tribes and people and tongues”; at the same time, the Church is the “sign and instrument” of the full realization of the unity yet to come.” (Para 775)

“As sacrament, the Church is Christ’s instrument. “She is taken up by him also as the instrument for the salvation of all,” “the universal sacrament of salvation,” by which Christ is “at once manifesting and actualizing the mystery of God’s love for men.” The Church “is the visible plan of God’s love for humanity,” because God desires “that the whole human race may become one People of God, form one Body of Christ, and be built up into one temple of the Holy Spirit.”  (Para 776)

“The Church is both the means and the goal of God’s plan: prefigured in salvation, prepared for in the Old Covenant, founded by the words and actions of Jesus Christ, fulfilled by his redeeming cross and his Resurrection, the Church has been manifested as the mystery of salvation by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. She will be perfected in the glory of heaven as the assembly of all the redeemed of the earth. (cf. Rev.4:4).”(Para 778)

“She is one, yet formed of two components, human and divine. That is her mystery, which only faith can accept.”(Para 779)

“The Church in this world is the sacrament of salvation, the sign and the instrument of the communion of God and men.” (Para 780)

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“For the Scripture says, “You will be a priest forever, in the priestly order of Melchizedek.” The old rule, then, is set aside, because it was weak and useless. For the law of Moses could not make anything perfect. And now a better hope has been brought in, through which we come near to God. In addition, there is also God’s vow. There was no such vow when the others were made priests. But Jesus became a priest by means of a vow, when God said to him, “The Lord has made a vow, and will not change his mind: ‘You will be a priest forever.’ ”  This difference, then, makes Jesus the guarantee also of a better covenant. There is another difference: those other priests were many because they died and could not continue their work. But Jesus lives on forever, and his work as priest does not pass on to someone else. And so he is able, now and always, to save those who come to God through him, because he lives forever to plead with God for them.” (Hebrews 7:17-25) Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament

“First he said, “You neither want nor are you pleased with sacrifices and offerings, or with animals burned on the altar and the sacrifices to take away sins.” He said this even though all these sacrifices are offered according to the Law. Then he said, “Here I am, God, to do your what you want me to do.” So God does away with all the old sacrifices and puts the sacrifice of Christ in their place. Because Jesus Christ did what God wanted him to do, we are all made clean from sin by the offering that he made of his own body, once and for all. Every Jewish priest stands and performs his services every day and offers the same sacrifices many times. But these sacrifices can never take away sins. Christ, however, offered one sacrifice for sins, an offering that is good forever, and then sat down at the right side of God. There he now waits until God puts his enemies as a footstool under his feet. With one sacrifice, then, he has made perfect forever those who are clean from sin. And the Holy Spirit also gives us his witness. First he says, “This is the covenant that I will make with them in the days to come, says the Lord: I will put my law in their hearts, and write them on their minds .” And then he says, “I will not remember their sins and wicked deeds any longer.” So when these have been forgiven, an offering to take away sins is no longer needed.” (Hebrews 10:8-18) SHLCNT

“You call him Father, when you pray to God, who judges all men , by the same standard, according to what each one has done; so then, spend the rest of your lives here on earth in reverence for him. For you know what was paid to set you free from the worthless manner of life you received from your ancestors. It was not something that loses its value, such as silver or gold; you were set free by the costly sacrifice of Christ, who was like a lamb without defect or spot. He had been chosen by God before the creation of the world, and was revealed in these last days for your sake. Through him you believe in God, who raised him from death and gave him glory; and so your faith and hope are fixed on God.” (1 Peter 1:17-21) (SHLCNT)

“For Christ himself died for you; once and for all he died for sins, a good man for bad men, in order to lead you to God.” (1 Peter 3:18) (SHLCNT)

“As soon as night came, the brothers sent Paul and Silas to Berea. When they arrived, they to the Jewish synagogue. The people there were more open-minded than the people in Thessalonica. They listened to the message with great eagerness, and every day they studied the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was really true.” (Acts 17:10,11) (SHLCNT)

“I am jealous for you just as God is; you are like a pure virgin whom I have promised in marriage to one man only, who is Christ. I am afraid that your minds will be corrupted and that you will abandon your full and pure devotion to Christ–in the same way that Eve was deceived by the snake’s clever lies. For you gladly tolerate anyone who comes to you and preaches a different Jesus, not the one we preached; and you accept a spirit and a gospel completely different from the Spirit and the gospel you received from us!” “I will go on doing what I am doing now, in order to keep those other “apostles” from having any reason for boasting and saying that they work in the same way that we do. Those men are not true apostles–they are false apostles, who lie about their work and change themselves to look like real apostles of Christ. Well, no wonder! Even Satan can change himself to look like an angel of light! So it is no great thing if his servants change themselves to look like servants of right. In the end they will get exactly what they deserve for the things they do.” (2 Corinthians 11:12-15) (SHLCNT)

“I write you this, my children, so that you will not sin; but if anyone does sin, we have Jesus Christ, the righteous, who pleads for us with the Father. And Christ himself is the means by which our sins are forgiven, and not our sins only, but also the sins of all men.” (1 John 2:1,2) (SHLCNT)

“False prophets appeared in the past among the people, and in the same way false teachers will appear among you. They will bring in destructive, untrue doctrines, and deny the Master who redeemed them, and so bring upon themselves sudden destruction. Even so, many will follow their immoral ways; and, because of what they do, people will speak evil of the Way of truth. In their greed these false teachers will make a profit out of telling you made-up stories. For a long time now their Judge has been ready, and their Destroyer has been wide awake!” (2 Peter 2:1-3) (SHLCNT)

“We know that we belong to God even though the whole world is under the rule of the Evil One. We know that the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, so that we know the true God. Our lives are in the true God–in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and this is eternal life. My children, keep yourselves safe from false gods!” (1 John 5:19-21) (SHLCNT)

 

RELATED VIDEOS

 

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

 

Capture Catholic New Testament Bible and Catechism of the Catholic Church pic 1

SERIES INTRODUCTION

There are two very important reasons why I felt compelled to write this series of posts, and I’d like to briefly share these reasons with you now before I go any further:

1) Since I am a former Catholic who is very aware of the teachings of the Catholic Church because I attended twelve years of Catholic school, attended Catechism classes, made my First Holy Communion, was Confirmed, and faithfully attended Mass not only every Sunday for many years, but also before school began for three years (as required by the school that I attended at the time),  and who came to the knowledge of who Jesus Christ truly is and what He actually accomplished for us by reading a Catholic New Testament Bible exactly like the one pictured above, I decided to write this series with the hope of reaching Catholics so that they can not only come to an understanding of who Jesus Christ truly is as His Word, the Bible, declares Him to be, but also so they can see by reading God’s Word that they can have complete forgiveness, lasting joy, true peace, and the assurance of salvation if they choose to believe God’s Word and place their trust in Jesus Christ alone for their salvation. Also, since many Catholics do not realize everything that the Catholic church actually teaches (as I once did not realize until after doing research and reading the CCC), I thought that it was extremely important to share this information to make Catholics aware of many things that are quite disturbing, as you will all soon become aware of as this series continues.

2) This series of posts is also being written with the intention of helping those of you who are born-again, Bible believing followers of Jesus Christ who have no idea of what the teachings of Catholicism are so that you can become aware of their teachings and be prepared to offer hope and assurance of salvation through Jesus Christ to Catholics based solely upon the truth that is recorded in God’s Word.

As we continue on in this series together comparing Scriptures in the Catholic New Testament to teachings found in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we must keep these important thoughts in mind:

When it comes to our eternal destination — heaven or hell — we must be certain that we place our trust in solid truth and not in speculation or in the traditions of men. The Catholic church claims to be the “one true Church.” Therefore, it stands to reason that their teachings must line up with God’s Word and not contradict it since God does not change (Malachi 3:6, James 1:17, Hebrews 13:8), and His Word stands firm forever. (Psalm 119:89, Isaiah 40:8, 1 Peter 1:24,25) If a contradiction is found it must be rejected because God’s Word is our plumb line by which we must measure (or test) the teachings of every religion to see if it lines up or not. If it is off in one point we can be certain that it will lead us further and further away from Biblical truth and lead us into spiritual deception.

This series will cover many different subjects ranging from what does the Catholic Church teach about the Bible, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary, priests, the pope, sin, forgiveness of sins, salvation, prayer, and what must a Catholic believe in order to receive eternal life. Some of these teachings will shock even many Catholics when they learn what their church actually teaches!

Lord willing, I hope to share at least one post every month with you in this new series until I have covered all the most important teachings that need to be brought to your attention. The main goal that I have in writing this series is to present the Word of God to Catholics — and to every person — in order to point everyone to Jesus Christ, who is our only hope and ‘the only name under heaven given among men by which we can be saved.’ (Acts 4:12)

Dear Catholic, please take a minute now to pray, asking God to open your mind to the Scriptures and to reveal the truth to you –whatever that may be.

Because only God can reveal the truth to you, I will refrain from making any comments unless I find it completely necessary. Since God’s Word is truth I trust that He will not only give you eyes to see the truth, but also I trust that He will give you the courage to respond to His leading. However, each one of you will find yourself having to answer this question when you come to many points that I present to you in these posts after realizing that there are oftentimes extreme differences between what the Word of God says and what Catholicism teaches, and the question that you will have to answer is:

“Are you going to believe the Word of God, or the word of man?”

Please keep in mind, as you are carefully reading all of the statements made from the following Catholic sources, that every time you see the word “church” spelled with a capital c they are referring to the Catholic church, since they believe that the “Catholic Church” alone is the “one true Church.”All of the information that I will be sharing with you I have obtained from the following sources:

1) CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (pictured above) – Imprimi Potest – Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger (who later became Pope Benedict) – Interdicasterial Commission for the Catechism of the Catholic Church

2) THE WORD OF GOD – THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR  IN TODAY’S ENGLISH VERSION – SACRED HEART LEAGUE EDITION – IMPRIMATUR JOHN FRANCIS WHEALON, ARCHBISHOP OF HARTFORD, APRIL 15, 1971 SIGNED AND SEALED BY BISHOP JOSEPH B. BRUNINI, DIOCESE OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI

3) Occasionally when I share a Scripture with you from the Sacred Heart League (SHL) Catholic New Testament and notice that it lacks depth and clarity, I will then follow it with the same verse but in the King James Version in order to give you a better understanding of what is being said, and so that you can see what is missing from the SHL translation.

4) Very briefly in this series, I will also be quoting from THE CATHOLIC DOUAY RHEIMS VERSION OF THE BIBLE – in which you will find the following statements:

“EXCERPT FROM ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF OUR HOLY FATHER BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE POPE LEO XIII ON THE STUDY OF HOLY SCRIPTURE:

“The God of all Providence, Who in the adorable designs of His love at first elevated the human race to the participation of the Divine nature, and afterwards delivered it from the universal guilt and ruin, restoring it to its primitive dignity, has in consequence bestowed upon man a splendid gift and safeguard–making known to him, by supernatural means, the hidden Mysteries of His divinity, His wisdom, and His mercy. For although in Divine revelations there are contained some things which are not beyond the reach of unassisted reason, and which are made the objects of such revelation in order “that all may come to know them with facility, certainty, and safety from error, yet not on this account can supernatural Revelation be said to be absolutely necessary; it is only necessary because God has ordained man to a supernatural end.” This supernatural revelation according to the belief of the universal Church, is contained both in unwritten Tradition, and in written Books, which are therefore called sacred and canonical because, “being written under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, they have God for their author, and as such have been delivered to the Church.” (Page ix)

“Wherefore it must be recognised that the sacred writings are wrapt in a certain religious obscurity, and that no one can enter into their interior without a guide; God so disposing, as the Holy Fathers commonly teach, in order that men may investigate them with greater ardour and earnestness, and that what is attained with difficulty may sink more deeply into the mind and heart; and, most of all that they may understand that God has delivered the Holy Scriptures to the Church, and that in reading and making use of His Word, they must follow the Church as their guide and their teacher.  St. Irenaeus long since laid down, that where the charismata of God were, there the truth was to be learnt, and that Holy Scripture was safely interpreted by those who had the Apostolic succession.  His teaching, and that of other Holy Fathers, is taken up by the Council of the Vatican, which, in the renewing of the decree of Trent, declares its “mind” to be this–that “in things of faith and morals, belonging to the building up of Christian doctrine, that is to be considered the true sense of Holy Scripture which has been held and is held by our Holy Mother the Church whose place it is to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; and therefore that it is permitted to no one to interpret Holy Scripture against such sense or also against the unanimous agreement  of the Fathers.” (Page xvii)

“Wherefore the first and dearest object of the Catholic commentator  should be to interpret those passages which have received an authentic interpretation either by the sacred writers themselves, under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost (as in many places of the New Testament), or from the Church, under the assistance of the same Holy Spirit, whether by her solemn judgment or her ordinary and universal magisterium –to interpret those passages in that identical sense, and to prove, by all the resources of science that sound hermeneutical laws admit of no other interpretation. In the other passages, the analogy of faith should be followed, and Catholic doctrine, as authoritatively proposed by the Church, should be held as the supreme law; for seeing that the same God is the author both of the Sacred Books and of the doctrine committed to the Church, it is clearly impossible that any teaching can by legitimate means be extracted from the former, which shall in any respect be at variance with the latter. Hence it follows that all interpretation is foolish and false which either makes the sacred writers disagree one with another, or is opposed to the doctrine of the Church.” (Page xviii)

“For although the studies of non-Catholics, used with prudence, may sometimes be of use to the Catholic student, he should nevertheless, bear well in mind–as the Fathers also teach in numerous passages –that the sense of Holy Scripture can nowhere be found incorrupt outside of the Church, and cannot be expected to be found in writers who, being without the true faith, only gnaw the bark of the Sacred Scripture and never attain its pith.” (Page xix)

(To read PART 1 click HERE).

(For PART 2 click HERE).

(For PART 3 click HERE).

(For PART 4 click HERE).

INTRODUCTION TO PART 5

As I have tried to point out to you through the information that I  have shared with you in each post in this series, Catholicism presents some extremely troubling and unbiblical teachings to their people, which also includes those who take part in their Catechism classes.  In this post, however, as we begin going through the next section of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, we will be looking at some of their teachings  that clearly line up with Scripture.

At some point in this series (probably closer to the end) I will be presenting you with a post in which I will be comparing some of Catholicism’s teachings with some of their other teachings in order to point out their inconsistencies, as well as the contradictions and the unbiblical nature of some of their teachings. I was considering doing that every time that a problematic teaching came up as I am continuing to go through the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) with you, but I decided that doing it that way may be too disruptive for you, the reader. What I will do from now on is put a bright pink asterisk (*) next to not only a problematic teaching, but also next to one that is clearly Biblical, and yet as you will soon see as we continue in this series, sadly, many of the teachings of the Catholic Church end up nullifying the Word of God. It will be these teachings that I will emphasize and bring to your attention at a later time, backing up everything with Scripture so that you can clearly see the truth with your own eyes. Towards the end of this post I will, however, be bringing your attention to two teachings that veer Catholics away from solid Biblical truth.

Dear Catholic, please take a moment to pray now and ask God to show you the truth according to what His Word says.

Now lets begin PART 5 of this series:

THE PROFESSION OF FAITH

ARTICLE 4

“JESUS CHRIST SUFFERED UNDER PONTIUS PILATE, WAS CRUCIFIED, DIED, AND WAS BURIED”

“The Paschal mystery of Christ’s cross and Resurrection stands at the center of the Good News that the apostles, and the Church following them, are to proclaim to the world. *God’s saving plan was accomplished “once for all” by the redemptive death of his Son, Jesus Christ.” (Para 571)

“In Jesus, the same Word of God, that had resounded on Mount Sinai to give the written Law to Moses, made itself anew on the Mount of the Beatitudes. Jesus did not abolish the Law but fulfilled it by giving its ultimate interpretation in a divine way: “You have heard that it was said to the men of old…But I say to you…” *With this same divine authority, he disavowed certain human traditions of the Pharisees that were making “void the word of God.” (Para 581)

PARAGRAPH 2. JESUS DIED CRUCIFIED

Jews are not collectively responsible for Jesus’ death

“The historical complexity of  Jesus’ trial is apparent in the Gospel accounts. The personal sins of the participants (Judas, the Sanhedrin, Pilate) is known to God  alone. Hence we cannot lay responsibility for the trial on the Jews in Jerusalem as a whole, despite the outcry of a manipulated crowd and the global reproaches contained in the apostles’ calls to conversion after Pentecost. Jesus himself, in forgiving them on the cross, and Peter in following suit, both accept “the ignorance” of the Jews of Jerusalem and even of their leaders. Still less can we extend responsibility to other Jews of different times and places, based merely on the crowds cry: “His blood be on us and on our children!” a formula for ratifying a judicial sentence. As the Church declared at the Second Vatican Council: …[N]either all Jews indiscriminately at that time, nor Jews today, can be charged with the crimes committed during his Passion…[T]he Jews should not be spoken of as rejected or accursed as if this followed from holy Scripture.” (Para 597)

All sinners were the authors of Christ’s Passion

“In her Magisterial teaching of the faith and in the witness of her saints, the Church has never forgotten that “sinners were the authors and the ministers of all the sufferings that the divine Redeemer endured.” Taking into account the fact that our sins affect Christ himself, the Church does not hesitate to impute to Christians the gravest responsibility for the torments inflicted upon Jesus, a responsibility with which they have all too often burdened the Jews alone.” (Para 598)

II. CHRIST’S REDEMPTIVE DEATH IN GOD’S PLAN OF SALVATION

“Jesus handed over according to the definitive plan of God”

“Jesus’ violent death was not the result of chance in an unfortunate coincidence of circumstances, but is part of the mystery of God’s plan, as St. Peter explains to the Jews of Jerusalem in his first sermon on Pentecost: “This Jesus [was] delivered up according to the definite plan and foreknowledge of God.” This Biblical language does not mean that those who handed him over were merely passive players in a scenario written in advance by God.” (Para 599)

“To God all moments of time are present in their immediacy. When therefore he establishes his eternal plan of “predestination,” he includes in it each person’s free response to his grace. “In this city, in fact, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, gathered together against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed, to do whatever your hand and your plan had predestined to take place.” For the sake of accomplishing his plan of salvation, God permitted  the acts that flowed from their blindness.” (Para 600)

“He died for our sins according to the Scriptures”

“The Scriptures had foretold this divine plan of salvation through the putting to death of “the righteous one, my servant” as a mystery of universal redemption, that is, as the ransom that would free men from the slavery of sin. Citing a confession of faith that he himself had “received,” St. Paul professes that “Christ died for our sins according with the scriptures.” In particular Jesus’ redemptive death fulfills Isaiah’s prophecy of the suffering Servant. Indeed Jesus himself explained the meaning of his life and death in the light of God’s suffering Servant. After his resurrection he gave this interpretation of the Scriptures to the disciples at Emmaus, and then to the apostles.” (Para 601)

“Jesus did not experience reprobation as if he himself had sinned. But in the redeeming love that always united him to the Father, he assumed us in the state of our waywardness of sin, to the point that he could say in our name from the cross: “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” Having thus established him in solidarity with us sinners, God “did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all,” so that we might be “reconciled to God by the death of his Son.” (Para 603)

God takes the initiative of universal redeeming love

“By giving up his own Son for our sins, God manifests that his plan for us is one of benevolent love, prior to any merit on our part: “In this is love, not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the expiation for our sins.” (1 John 4:10) God “shows his love for us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us.” (Romans 5:8) (Para 604)

“At the end of the parable of the lost sheep Jesus recalled that God’s love excludes no one: “So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish.” He affirms that he came “to give his life as a ransom for many; this last term is not restrictive, but contrasts the whole of humanity with the unique person of the redeemer who hands himself over to save us.” The Church, following the apostles, teaches that Christ died for all men without exception: “There is not, never has been, and never will be a single human being for whom Christ did not suffer.” (Para 605)

CHRIST OFFERED HIMSELF TO HIS FATHER FOR OUR SINS

Christ’s whole life is an offering to the Father

“The Son of God who came down “from heaven, not to do [his] own will, but the will  of him who sent [him],” said on coming into the world, “Lo, I have come to do your will, O God.”  *And by that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once and for all.” (Hebrews 10:5-10) From the first moment of his Incarnation the Son embraces the Father’s plan of divine salvation in his redemptive mission: “My food is to do the will of him who sent me, and to accomplish his work.” The sacrifice of Jesus “for the sins of the whole world” expresses his loving communion with the Father. “The Father loves me, because I lay down my life,” says the Lord, “[for] I do as the Father has commanded me, so that the world may know that I love the Father.” (John 10:17) (Para 606)

“The desire to embrace his Father’s plan of redeeming love inspired Jesus’ whole life, for his redemptive passion was the very reason for his Incarnation. And so he asked, “And what shall I say? ‘Father save me from this hour’? No, for this purpose I have come to this hour.” And again, “Shall I not drink the cup which the Father has given me?” From the cross, just before “It is finished,” he said, “I thirst.” (Para 607)

“The Lamb who takes away the sins of the world”

“After agreeing to baptize him along with the sinners, John the Baptist looked at Jesus and pointed him out as the “Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world.” By doing so, he reveals that Jesus is at the same time the suffering Servant who silently allows himself to be led to the slaughter and who bears the sin of the multitudes, and also the Paschal Lamb, the symbol of Israel’s redemption at the first Passover. Christ’s whole life expresses his mission: “to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many.” (Mark 10:45)(Para 608)

Jesus freely embraces the Father’s redeeming love

“In suffering and death his humanity became the free and perfect instrument of his divine love which desires the salvation of men. Indeed, out of love for his Father and for men, whom the Father wants to save, Jesus freely accepted his Passion and death: *“No one takes [my life] from me, but I lay it down of my own accord.” (John 10:18) Hence the sovereign freedom of God’s Son as he went out to his death.” (Para 609)

NOTE: Up to this point many of you will probably agree that for the most part, these teachings in this section of the Catechism of the Catholic Church line up with Scripture by stating that:

Jesus’ sacrifice is a “once for all” sacrifice

Jesus’ redemptive death fulfills the prophecy in Isaiah 53

As sinners, we are all responsible for Jesus Christ’s death

Jesus willingly gave His life for us

However, in this next section in Para 611 this is where some serious problems begin to emerge:

“At the Last Supper Jesus anticipated the free offering of his life”

“Jesus gave the supreme expression of his free offering of himself at the meal shared with the twelve Apostles “on the night he was betrayed.” On the eve of his Passion, while still free, Jesus transformed this Last Supper with the apostles into the memorial of his voluntary offering to the Father for the salvation of men: “This is my body which is given for you.” This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.” (Matthew 26:20) (Para 610)

*“The Eucharist that Christ institutes at that moment will be the memorial of his sacrifice. Jesus includes the apostles in his own offering and bids them perpetuate it. By doing so, the Lord institutes his apostles as priests of the New Covenant. “For their sakes  I sanctify myself, so that they also may be sanctified in truth.”  (John 17:19) (Para 611)

NOTE: We will be taking a thorough look into Catholicism’s teachings concerning the Eucharist and the Sacrifice of the Mass at a later time in this series, but I would just like to stop for a moment to ask any Catholic who may be reading this just one question:

Dear Catholic, since Catholicism teaches that the apostles were commanded to perpetuate the Sacrifice of the Mass, will you prayerfully consider taking some time to read through the Book of Acts in the Bible which records the beginning of the church? Look to see if you can find at least one time in which the apostles declare this time of reflecting on the Lord’s death as being a time of sacrifice “in reparation for sins of the living and the dead…” as the Catholic Church teaches in Para 1414, instead of  it being just a time of “proclaiming His death until He comes again,” as it says in 1 Corinthians 11:26.

This is what Para 1414 in the CCC says which, by doing so, renders Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross as being insufficient to pay the debt for our sins in full:

“As sacrifice, the Eucharist is offered in reparation for the sins of the living and the dead and to obtain spiritual or temporal benefits from God.”

God’s Word clearly says otherwise:

“God offered him so that by his death  he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God did this in order to demonstrate his righteousness. In the past, he was patient and overlooked men’s sins; but now in the present time he deals with men’s sins, to demonstrate his righteousness. In this way God shows that he himself is righteous and that he puts right everyone who believes in Jesus.” (Romans 3:25,26) (SHLCNT)

“He was given over to die because of our sins, and was raised to life to put us right with God.” (Romans 4:25) SHLCNT

“You were at one time spiritually dead because of your sins, and because you were Gentiles without the Law. But God has now brought you to life with Christ; God forgave us all our sins. He cancelled the unfavorable record of our debts, with its binding rules, and did away with it completely by nailing it to the cross. And on that cross Christ freed himself from the power of the spiritual rulers and authorities; he made a public spectacle of them by leading them as captives in his victory procession.” (Colossians 2:13-15) SHLCNT

Now let’s continue on with some more teachings that can be found in this section of the CCC that are Biblical because they line up with Scripture:

Jesus substitutes his obedience for our disobedience

“For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by one man’s obedience many will be made righteous.” By his obedience unto death, Jesus accomplished the substitution of the suffering Servant, who “makes himself an offering for sin” when “he bore the sins of many,” and who “shall make many to be accounted righteous,” for “he shall bear their iniquities.” Jesus atoned for our faults and made satisfaction for our sins to the Father.”

Jesus consummates his sacrifice on the Cross

“It is love “to the end” that confers on Christ’s sacrifice its value as redemption and reparation, as atonement and satisfaction. He knew and loved us all when he offered his life. Now “the love of Christ controls us, because we are convinced that one has died for all; therefore all have died.” (2 Corin. 5:14) No man, not even the holiest, was ever able to take on himself the sins of all men and offer himself as a sacrifice for all. The existence in Christ of the divine person of the Son, who at once surpasses and embraces all human persons and constitutes himself as the Head of all mankind, makes possible his redemptive sacrifice for all.” (Para 616)

These next two teachings are rather troubling:

Teaching #1

“The Council of Trent emphasizes the unique character of Christ’s sacrifice as “the source of eternal salvation” and teaches that “his most holy Passion on the wood of the cross merited justification for us.” And the Church venerates his cross as it sings: “Hail, O Cross, our only hope.” (Para 617)

On September 14th the Catholic Church has a feast day set aside to venerate the cross. In the following video starting at the 26:55 minute mark, Catholic priest, John Corapi closes this video by saying many unbiblical things concerning human suffering:

“Listen, we’re baptized, we’re in Christ. And so through Him, with Him, and in Him, every beat of our heart, every word we speak, every step we walk through life has redemptive signification. Every little pain…all the physical problems…all the emotional distress you can have throughout the course of a life walking through this valley of tears, all that’s powerful in union with Jesus. Now apart from Jesus, it’s not valuable. Apart from Jesus it’s just evil. But through Jesus, and with Jesus, and in Jesus, it’s powerful. We, as it were, participate in redemption…we  participate in the paschal mystery. We contribute to the salvation of our brothers and sisters through this redemptive love.”

“It’s kind of a divine alchemy. That base metal of evil — human suffering — is transformed through the power of love into the pure gold of redemptive suffering. Now think about this…this is huge…especially for those of us who are getting older…we may be saddened by the fact that we can’t do things like we used to…we can’t see or hear like we used to. Our human powers are diminishing as it were. Well, remember this in the face of all of that…you are becoming more and more conformed to Jesus, and Him crucified, and thus bringing down grace on your brothers and sisters; you’re contributing to their salvation through this redemptive sacrifice.”

Teaching #2

Our participation in Christ’s sacrifice

“The cross is the unique sacrifice of Christ, the “one mediator between God and men.” (1 Tim. 2:5) But because in his incarnate divine person he has in some way united himself to every man, the possibility of being made partners, in a way known to God, in the paschal mystery” is offered to all men. He calls his disciples to take up [their] cross and follow [him],” for “Christ also suffered for [us], leaving [us] an example so that [we] should follow in his steps.” In fact Jesus desires to associate with his redeeming sacrifice those who were to be its first beneficiaries. *This is achieved supremely in the case of his mother, who was associated more intimately than any other person in the mystery of his redemptive suffering.” (Para 618)

Catholicism does have many teachings that line up with Scripture. However, as you have seen from the two teachings directly above, sadly, many of them — in one way or another — directs every precious Catholic’s attention away from the finished work of Jesus Christ’s once for all sacrifice on the cross either to something that must be added to what Jesus Christ has already fully accomplished for us, as if what He did wasn’t enough, or the attention of precious Catholics is somehow directed away from Jesus Christ and on to Mary. As we continue through this series, these sad truths will become very clear to you.

Let’s continue:

“Christ died for our sins in accordance with the scriptures.” (1 Corinthians  15:3) (Para 619)

“Our salvation flows from God’s initiative of love for us, because “he loved us and sent his Son to be the expiation for our sins” (1 John 4:10). “God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself” (2 Corinthians 5:19). (Para 620)

*“Jesus freely offered himself for our salvation. Beforehand, during the Last Supper, he both symbolized this offering and *made it really present: “This is my body which is given for you” (Luke 22:19). (Para 621) NOTE: Lord willing, I will be going into great detail concerning this very troubling teaching when we get further into this series.

Paragraph 3. Jesus Christ Was Buried

“By the grace of God” Jesus tasted death “for every one.” In his plan of salvation, God ordained that his Son should not only “die for our sins” (1 Corin. 15:3) but should also “taste death,” experience the condition of death, the separation of his soul from his body, between the time he expired on the cross and the time he was raised from the dead. The state of the dead Christ is the mystery of the tomb and the descent into hell. It is the mystery of Holy Saturday, when Christ, lying in the tomb, reveals God’s great sabbath rest after the fulfillment of man’s salvation, which brings peace to the whole universe.” (Para 624)

“You will not let your Holy One see corruption”

“Christ’s death was a real death in that it put an end to his earthly human existence. But because of the union which the person of the Son retained with his body, his was not a mortal corpse like others, for “it was not possible for death to hold him” and therefore “divine powers preserved Christ’s body from corruption.” Both of these statements can be said of Christ: “He was cut off out of the land of the living,” and “My flesh will dwell in hope. For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor let your Holy One see corruption.” Jesus’ Resurrection “on the third day” was the sign of this, also because bodily decay was held to begin on the fourth day after death.” (Para 627)

Article 5

*“HE DESCENDED INTO HELL. ON THE THIRD DAY HE ROSE AGAIN”

Paragraph 1. Christ Descended into Hell

“This was the first meaning given to the apostolic preaching to Christ’s descent into hell: that Jesus, like all men, experienced death and in his soul joined the others in the realm of the dead. But he descended there as Savior, proclaiming the Good News to the spirits imprisoned there. (1 Peter 3:18,19) (Para 632)

“Jesus did not descend into hell to deliver the damned, nor to destroy the hell of damnation, but to free the just who had gone before him.” (Para 633)

Paragraph 2. On the Third Day He Rose from the Dead

“We bring you the good news that what God promised to the fathers, this day he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus.” (Acts 13:32,33) The Resurrection of Jesus is the crowning truth of our faith in Christ, a faith believed and lived as the central truth by the first Christian community; handed on as fundamental by Tradition; established by the documents of the New Testament; and preached as an essential part of the Paschal mystery along with the cross: Christ is risen from the dead! Dying he conquered death; to the dead he has given life.” (Byzantine Liturgy, Troparion of Easter) (Para 638)

I. THE HISTORICAL AND TRANSCENDENT EVENT

The empty tomb

“Why do you seek the living among the dead? He is not here, but has risen.” The first element we encounter in the framework of the Easter events is the empty tomb. In itself it is not a direct proof of Resurrection; the absence of Christ’s body from the tomb could be explained otherwise. Nonetheless the empty tomb was still an essential sign for all. Its discovery by the disciples was the first step towards recognizing the very fact of the Resurrection. This was the case, first with the holy women, and then with Peter. The disciple “whom Jesus loved” affirmed that when he entered the empty tomb and discovered “the linen cloths lying there,” he saw and believed.” This suggests that he realized from the empty tomb’s condition that the absence of Jesus’ body could not have been of human doing and that Jesus had not simply returned to earthly life as had been the case with Lazarus.” (Para 640)

The condition of Christ’s risen humanity

“By means of touch and the sharing of a meal, the risen Jesus establishes direct contact with his disciples. He invites them in this way to recognize that he is not a ghost and above all to verify that the risen body in which he appears to them is the same body that had been tortured and crucified, for it still bears the traces of his passion. Yet at the same time this authentic, real body possesses the new properties of a glorious body: not limited by space and time but able to be present how and when he wills; for Christ’s humanity can no longer be confined to earth and belongs henceforth only to the Father’s divine realm.” (Matt. 28:9, 16,17, Luke 24:15,36, Jn. 20:14,17,19,26; 21:4) (Para 645)

II. THE RESURRECTION — A WORK OF THE HOLY TRINITY

“Christ’s Resurrection is an object of faith in that it is a transcendent intervention of God himself in creation and history. In it the three divine persons act together as one, and manifest their own proper characteristics. The Father’s power “raised up” Christ his Son and by doing so perfectly introduced his Son’s humanity, including his body, into the Trinity. Jesus is conclusively revealed as “Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his Resurrection from the dead.” St. Paul insists on the manifestation of God’s power through the working of the Spirit who gave life to Jesus’ dead humanity and called it to the glorious state of Lordship.” (Para 648)

“As for the Son, he effects his own Resurrection by virtue of his divine power. Jesus announces that the Son of man will have to suffer much, die, and then rise. Elsewhere he affirms explicitly: “I lay down my life, that I may take it again…I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again.” “We believe that Jesus died and rose again.” (Para 649)

III. THE MEANING AND SAVING SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RESURRECTION

“If Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain.” (1 Corin. 15:14) The Resurrection above all constitutes the confirmation of all Christ’s works and teachings. All truths, even those most inaccessible to human reason, find their justification if Christ by his Resurrection has given the definitive proof of his divine authority, which he had promised. (651)

“Christ’s Resurrection is the fulfillment of the promises both of the Old Testament and of Jesus himself during his earthly life. The phrase “in accordance with the Scriptures” indicates that Christ’s Resurrection fulfilled these predictions.” (Para 652)

“The truth of Jesus’ divinity is confirmed by his Resurrection. He had said: “When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he.” The Resurrection of the crucified one shows that he was truly “I Am,” the Son of God and God himself. So St. Paul could declare to the Jews: “What God promised to the fathers, this he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, ‘You are my Son, today I have begotten you.’ Christ’s Resurrection is closely linked to the Incarnation of God’s Son and is its fulfillment in accordance with God’s eternal plan.” (John 8:28) (Para 653)

“Finally, Christ’s Resurrection–and the risen Christ himself–is the principle and source of our future resurrection: “Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep…For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.” (1 Corinthians 15:20-22)(Para 655)

SOME CLOSING THOUGHTS:

As you have seen throughout most of this post, there are many teachings in Catholicism that absolutely do line up with Biblical Christianity. However, as we continue on in this series you will come to realize even more just what happens to Biblical truth when it becomes mixed with the “Traditions of men.” I capitalized “traditions” intentionally, because as I have shared with you in the first post in this series, the Catholic Church puts their traditions on the same level of authority as the Word of God:

“Sacred Tradition and Sacred Scripture, then, are bound closely together and communicate one with the other.”(Para 80)

“Both Scripture and Tradition must be accepted and honored with equal sentiments of devotion and reverence.” (Para 82)

And as you will see by reading the Scriptures further below, God is very clear in His Word about what He thinks concerning the mixing of His truth with the traditions of men.

Dear Catholic, maybe at this point you still do not see anything to be concerned about in the information that I have shared with you. But if you will please consider checking back here from time to time, I will be sharing some more teachings of the Catholic church in upcoming posts concerning things that you are probably not even aware of…teachings that you may find very disturbing and hard to believe at first. Until then, please prayerfully consider reading through the Gospel of John and the Book of Romans in the Bible, and ask God to open your mind to the truth of His Word so that you will see what the real truth is for yourself. Your eternal destiny is truly at stake.

Thank you very much for stopping by and taking time out of your busy day to read some of my posts and poems.

God Bless You

~Mary/Living4HisGlory

 

RELATED SCRIPTURES

“This is how you disregard God’s word to follow your own teaching. You hypocrites! How right Isaiah was when he prophesied about you! ‘These people, says God, honor me with their words, but their heart is really far away from me. It is no use for them to worship me, because they teach man-made commandments as though they were God’s rules!’ ” (Matthew 15:6-9) Sacred Heart League Catholic New Testament (SHLCNT)

“Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” (Matthew 15:6-9) (KJV)

“See to it, then, that no one makes a captive of you with the worthless deceit of human wisdom, which comes from the teachings handed down by men, and from the ruling spirits of the universe, and not from Christ.” (Colossians 2:8) (SHLCNT)

“Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” (Colossians 2:8)(KJV)

“Preach the message, insist upon telling it, whether the time is right or not; to convince, reproach, and encourage, teaching with all patience. The time will come when men will not listen to the true teaching, but will follow their own desires, and will collect for themselves more and more teachers who will tell them what they are itching to hear. They will turn away from listening to the truth and give their attention to legends.” (2 Timothy 4:2-4) (SHLCNT)

“Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away [their] ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.” (2 Timothy 4:2-4) (KJV)

 

RELATED VIDEOS

FORMER CATHOLIC PRIEST OF 22 YEARS, RICHARD BENNETT

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save

Save